to_o their_o preservation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o any_o more_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v propriety_n which_o natural_o draw_v love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v quick_o perish_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o intimate_a friend_n with_o who_o it_o have_v assiduous_o and_o familiar_o converse_v from_o its_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o each_o other_o comfort_n and_o sorrow_n they_o may_v say_v to_o each_o other_o as_o miconius_n do_v to_o his_o colleague_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thuringian_n church_n cucurriâ—â—s_o certavimus_fw-la laboravimus_fw-la pugnavimus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la &_o viximus_fw-la conjunctissimé_fw-fr we_o have_v run_v strive_v labour_v fight_v overcome_v and_o live_v most_o intimate_o and_o love_o together_o consuetude_n and_o daily_a conversation_n beget_v and_o conciliate_v friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n let_v a_o lamb_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n will_v express_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n house_n and_o belove_a habitation_n where_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v all_o its_o comfort_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o can_v but_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n engagement_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o soul_n home_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o house_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v by_o many_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n that_o they_o pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n they_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la their_o soul_n be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o home_n and_o therefore_o belove_v by_o they_o 4_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v its_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n both_o natural_a and_o religious_a rom._n 6.13_o through_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a member_n it_o perform_v all_o its_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o these_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n it_o now_o do_v john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o natural_a man_n love_v their_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o and_o other_o soul_n philip._n 1.23_o 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n partner_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n matth._n 22.32_o and_o design_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n alippius_n they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la conglutinati_fw-la glue_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n inference_n i._n be_v it_o so_o learn_v hence_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o overpower_v all_o natural_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n patient_o but_o to_o long_o for_o it_o ardent_o philip._n 1.23_o while_o some_o need_n patience_n to_o die_v other_o need_v it_o as_o much_o to_o live_v 2_o thes._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o on_o these_o term_n they_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n luke_n 12.26_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ie_fw-fr to_o love_v they_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o degree_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a love_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o quench_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o comfort_n in_o the_o body_n it_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o but_o christ_n glory_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v further_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n its_o death_n thereupon_o become_v as_o eligible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o life_n philip._n 1.20_o o_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a attainment_n to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la i_o refuse_v life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n or_o another_o when_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v answer_v illius_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o louâ—â—_n though_o they_o love_v christ_n sincere_o yet_o they_o shrink_v from_o death_n cowardly_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unbodied_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o allowable_a 1._o the_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1_o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v damp_n and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o die_v it_o arm_n death_n with_o terror_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 2_o unmortified_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o fuel_n if_o green_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o if_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o catch_v present_o mortification_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o that_o resist_v death_n as_o green_a wood_n do_v the_o fire_n 3_o the_o weakness_n and_o and_o cloudiness_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v faith_n to_o die_v by_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o less_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o death_n a_o strong_a believer_n welcome_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o weak_a one_o unless_o extraordinary_o assist_v tremble_v at_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o body_n warrantable_o and_o allowable_o as_o 1_o to_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o service_n in_o our_o body_n before_o we_o lie_v they_o down_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v plead_v for_o long_a life_n psal._n 30.9_o psal._n 88.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o 2_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n dispel_v whether_o public_a or_o personal_a and_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v out_o ere_o we_o die_v psal._n 27.13_o 3_o they_o may_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n but_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n psal._n 31.15_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n 3._o but_o though_o some_o christian_n shun_v death_n upon_o a_o sinful_a account_n and_o other_o upon_o a_o justifyable_a one_o yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o see_v their_o title_n clear_a their_o work_n do_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o praelibation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a ignatius_n long_v to_o come_v to_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_a
perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v in_o their_o being_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o wound_v by_o death_n that_o they_o can_v exert_v their_o own_o proper_a act_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v from_o this_o text._n but_o the_o true_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v at_o a_o high_a mark_n viz_o the_o far_o more_o excellent_a free_a and_o noble_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a begin_v to_o live_v immediate_o after_o their_o body_n be_v drop_v off_o from_o they_o by_o death_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v like_o themselves_o a_o pleasant_a free_a and_o divine_a life_n so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n epithet_n in_o my_o text_n spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o suitable_a thereto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.10.12_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v these_o two_o adverb_n now_o and_o then_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emancipation_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o clog_v of_o mortality_n now_o we_o be_v imperfect_a but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a take_v place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o imperfect_a twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o perfect_a state_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o imperfect_a one_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n as_o long_o as_o betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a one_o the_o glass_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o useless_a when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o eye_n to_o eye_n the_o water_n will_v prove_v very_o deep_a here_o too_o deep_a for_o any_o line_n of_o i_o to_o fathom_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n always_o overshadow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n upon_o that_o state_n fain_o we_o will_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a beam_n of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n penetrate_v this_o cloud_n and_o dispel_v this_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n but_o can_v we_o think_v serious_o and_o close_o to_o this_o great_a and_o awful_a subject_n but_o our_o thought_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o we_o reinforce_v those_o thought_n by_o a_o sally_n or_o thick_a succession_n of_o fresh_a thought_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v our_o thought_n return_v to_o we_o either_o in_o confusion_n or_o without_o the_o expect_a success_n for_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o whilst_o they_o be_v embody_v much_o less_o of_o their_o unbodied_a state_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor_n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o another_o apostle_n add_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o search_n and_o regular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v these_o mystery_n yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o not_o perfect_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i.e._n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n than_o be_v ordinary_o attainable_a by_o believer_n under_o former_a dispensation_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o open_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o twelve_o proposition_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o step_n we_o may_v orderly_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o safe_o and_o warrantable_o we_o may_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n clear_v what_o afterward_o shall_v remain_v obscure_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a in_o several_a uses_n of_o this_o great_a point_n and_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o prop._n i._n there_o be_v a'twofold_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n viz_o one_o mental_a the_o other_o real_a or_o 1._o intellectual_a by_o the_o mind_n only_o 2._o physical_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 595._o separatio_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la duo_fw-la revera_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la separatim_fw-la contipimus_fw-la conimbr_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 595._o 1._o of_o intellectual_a or_o mental_a separation_n i_o be_o first_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o separate_v and_o part_v each_o from_o other_o whilst_o yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a oneness_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o mental_a separation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o make_v before_o death_n make_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o the_o less_o of_o horror_n and_o distraction_n will_v attend_v that_o real_a and_o fatal_a stroke_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o gradual_o and_o by_o gentle_a essay_n to_o acquaint_v our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n that_o have_v much_o of_o horror_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o use_v to_o have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o else_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n job_n 8.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n but_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n abate_v that_o horror_n and_o that_o two_o way_n especial_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n 2._o as_o it_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o serious_a and_o fix_a thought_n of_o the_o part_a hour_n be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o more_o recal_n a_o man_n from_o sin_n august_n nihil_fw-la sie_n revocat_fw-la à _fw-fr pâ—ccato_n quam_fw-la frequens_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la august_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o curb_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a one_o let_v a_o soul_n but_o serious_o meditate_v what_o a_o change_n death_n will_v make_v short_o upon_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n 12._o qui_fw-fr considerate_a qâ—alis_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o operatione_n atque_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la svi_fw-la condiâ—oris_fw-la vivet_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la transit_fw-la appetit_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la mortuum_fw-la se_fw-la considerate_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la moriturum_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la greg._n mor._n 12._o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a and_o quench_v of_o its_o keen_a and_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o ensnare_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o so_o much_o guilt_n a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o awaken_v care_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v once_o demand_v of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o spend_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o search_v his_o own_o heart_n why_o he_o so_o macerate_v his_o own_o body_n by_o such_o frequent_a and_o long_o continue_a duty_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v nothing_o can_v separate_v
where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sâ—n_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n if_o all_o the_o hurtful_a power_n of_o death_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o destructive_a power_n of_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o law_n then_o neither_o death_n nor_o sin_n have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8.4_o namely_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v perfect_o obey_v all_o its_o command_n or_o suffer_v all_o its_o penalty_n thus_o death_n lose_v its_o sting_n its_o curse_n and_o kill_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3_o god_n have_v sanctify_v their_o nature_n which_o sanctification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o justification_n 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.1_o but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o glorification_n also_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o yea_o 4_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o believer_n and_o among_o other_o gracious_a privilege_n thereby_o confer_v upon_o they_o death_n be_v find_v in_o the_o inventory_n 1_o cor._n 13.21_o death_n be_v you_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o they_o it_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o 5_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o to_o this_o glory_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v too_o firm_o build_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o death_n and_o if_o it_o can_v destroy_v their_o soul_n nor_o overthrow_v their_o hope_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v beside_o argument_n vii_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o die_v consider_v that_o though_o at_o death_n they_o take_v the_o last_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o immediate_a sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n he_o complain_v isa._n 38.11_o i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v thenceforth_o these_o corporeal_a people_n no_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n no_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v see_v our_o child_n and_o dear_a relation_n no_o more_o job_n 14.21_o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o these_o thing_n make_v death_n terrible_a to_o man_n but_o that_o which_o cure_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o need_v nor_o desire_v they_o be_v thenceforth_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o which_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n those_o weak_a and_o dim_a representation_n make_v by_o faith_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o a_o believer_n soul_n now_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 8._o but_o how_o sweet_a and_o transport_v soever_o these_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o immediate_a and_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o a_o believer_n blessedness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n only_o in_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v these_o conclusion_n about_o it_o from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o direct_a immediate_a and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 33._o lumen_fw-la glory_n est_fw-la actualâ—s_fw-la illustratio_fw-la i._n e._n inflâ—xus_fw-la dei_fw-la supernaturaliâ—_n elevans_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la smiâ—ing_v tract_n 2._o this_o 6._o n._n 33._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o then_o face_n to_o face_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n in_o clearness_n and_o in_o comport_v this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o divince_n essence_n that_o which_o which_o moses_n desire_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v but_o can_v not_o exod._n 33.20_o nor_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o by_o unbodied_a soul_n comprehensive_o so_o god_n only_o see_v himself_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o true_o apprehend_v god_n will_v then_o be_v know_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n give_v the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o ascription_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o glorify_a soul_n rev._n 4.11_o and_o rev._n 5_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o angel_n isai._n 6.3_o o_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o what_o we_o now_o have_v through_o faith_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n by_o report_n and_o immediate_a sight_n in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n 1_o king_n 10.5_o the_o former_a only_o excite_v her_o desire_n that_o latter_a transport_v and_o rapt_v she_o very_o sâ—ul_a some_o may_v think_v such_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n right_o observe_v 329._o norton_n orthodox_n cuâ—n_o p._n 329._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o vision_n to_o the_o creature_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o this_o bless_a vision_n that_o assist_v grace_n have_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n perform_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o comforting-soul-strengthening_a light_n not_o to_o dazzle_v and_o overpower_v but_o comfort_n strengthen_v and_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n rev._n 2.28_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la and_o psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfy_a sight_n psa._n 17.15_o so_o perfect_o quiet_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o power_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v proceed_v nor_o desire_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a the_o understanding_n can_v know_v no_o more_o the_o will_n can_v will_v no_o more_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o love_n be_v at_o full_a rest_n and_o quiet_a in_o their_o proper_a centre_n for_o all_o good_a be_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a eminent_o as_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o make_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n move_v far_o as_o be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a in_o all_o discovery_n and_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o limit_a and_o imperfect_a nature_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o great_a ship_n that_o draw_v much_o water_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a river_n she_o can_v neither_o sail_v nor_o swim_v but_o be_v present_o aground_o but_o let_v that_o ship_n have_v sea_n room_n enough_o than_o she_o can_v turn_v and_o sail_n before_o the_o wind_n because_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o water_n and_o room_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o that_o delight_v but_o can_v never_o satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v imperfect_o in_o they_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_v you_o have_v here_o be_v but_o drop_n by_o drop_n inflame_a not_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 7.17_o the_o object_n fill_v the_o faculty_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o appropriate_a vision_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o your_o own_o god_n and_o proper_a
make_v nigh_o eph._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v now_o belove_v rom._n 9_o v._n 25._o you_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n you_o be_v now_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o your_o free_a justification_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o dye_v you_o must_v though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n or_o hurt_v in_o your_o death_n the_o stop_n of_o your_o breath_n can_v put_v no_o stop_n to_o your_o happiness_n it_o will_v hasten_v not_o hinder_v it_o if_o the_o pale_a horse_n come_v for_o you_o heaven_n not_o hell_n will_v now_o follow_v he_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o salvation_n seal_v death_n be_v disarm_v of_o its_o fatal_a sting_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o a_o like_a triumph_n even_o upon_o your_o deathbed_n with_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v more_o room_n for_o joy_n whilst_o you_o consider_v where_o you_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v short_o you_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o it_o be_v well_o now_o but_o it_o will_v be_v better_a ere_o long_o your_o sin_n be_v now_o full_o pardon_v but_o not_o full_o purge_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n your_o person_n be_v free_v from_o guilt_n but_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o either_o free_v from_o filth_n or_o grief_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n you_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o free_v from_o both_o your_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o heaven_n compare_v with_o your_o former_a and_o your_o future_a state_n will_v be_v â—n_v heaven_n indeed_o compare_v with_o your_o present_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o ii_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o meditation_n can_v be_v more_o startle_v and_o amaze_a to_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o christless_a world_n ponder_v it_o thou_o poor_a christless_a and_o unsanctified_a soul_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o noise_n and_o clamour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o make_v such_o a_o continual_a din_n in_o thy_o ear_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o hang_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o feeble_a thread_n which_o be_v spin_v every_o moment_n out_o of_o thy_o nostril_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o give_v way_n thou_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o labour_n with_o any_o pleasure_n it_o be_v story_v of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n that_o when_o democles_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_a prince_n and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o other_o as_o his_o vassal_n dionysius_n to_o confute_v his_o fancy_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v place_v at_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a music_n but_o just_a over_o his_o head_n hang_v a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a sword_n by_o one_o single_a hair_n which_o when_o democles_n see_v no_o meat_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o but_o he_o earnest_o beg_v for_o a_o discharge_n from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n of_o thy_o condition_n thou_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o thy_o state_n sad_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a state_n last_o describe_v 1._o the_o state_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v bad_a 2._o the_o state_n you_o be_v now_o in_o be_v worse_a 3._o the_o state_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o if_o you_o thus_o continue_v will_v be_v unspeakable_o worst_a of_o all_o 1._o the_o state_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51_o 5._o and_o under_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n cast_v you_o forth_o into_o this_o world_n both_o defile_v and_o condemn_v creature_n 2._o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o now_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o be_v bear_v but_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o for_o every_o sand_n of_o time_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o you_o a_o drop_n of_o wrath_n have_v be_v run_v into_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o you_o o_o what_o a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n than_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n as_o you_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n every_o sin_n commit_v every_o mercy_n abuse_v every_o call_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o slight_v add_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o treasure_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_a short_o than_o it_o be_v now_o except_o prevent_v renew_v grace_n step_n in_o betwixt_o you_o and_o that_o wrath_n into_o which_o you_o be_v hasten_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o unspeakable_o worse_a to_o be_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n to_o be_v a_o christless_a man_n be_v lamentable_a but_o to_o be_v a_o hopeless_a man_n be_v more_o lamentable_a for_o though_o you_o be_v now_o without_o christ_n yet_o whilst_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o your_o nostril_n you_o be_v not_o absolute_o without_o hope_n but_o when_o once_o that_o breath_n be_v goneâ—_n all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v or_o help_v you_o your_o last_o breath_n and_o your_o last_o hope_n expire_v together_o though_o you_o be_v under_o god_n damn_v sentence_n yet_o that_o sentence_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o forbearance_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o assoon_o as_o you_o die_v all_o that_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o god_n threaten_n will_v pour_v down_o in_o a_o furious_a storm_n upon_o you_o which_o will_v never_o break_v up_o whilst_o god_n be_v god_n o_o think_v and_o think_v again_o and_o let_v your_o thought_n think_v close_o to_o this_o sad_a and_o solemn_a subject_n there_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n betwixt_o you_o and_o hell_n inference_n iu._n do_v god_n maintain_v your_o life_n by_o breath_n let_v not_o that_o breath_n destroy_v your_o life_n which_o god_n give_v to_o preserve_v it_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o breath_n and_o yet_o some_o may_v live_v long_o than_o they_o do_v if_o their_o breath_n be_v better_o employ_v some_o man_n throat_n have_v be_v cut_v by_o their_o own_o tongue_n 1._o 〈…〉_o scalig_n arab._n prov_n cent_z 1._o as_o the_o arabian_a proverb_n intimate_v life_n and_o death_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n critic_n observe_v that_o a_o word_n and_o a_o plague_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o man_n breath_n have_v be_v baneful_a poison_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o adonijah_n â—_o king_n 2.23_o and_o thousand_o since_o his_o day_n have_v dye_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o be_v therefore_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o be_v give_v we_o psalm_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n and_o the_o more_o evil_a the_o time_n be_v the_o strict_a guard_n we_o shall_v keep_v upon_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o when_o wicked_a man_n watch_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v isai._n 29.20_o 21._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o with_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v what_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v david_n be_v as_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n when_o in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 38.13_o he_o think_v silence_n then_o to_o be_v his_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v call_v you_o fool_n than_o find_v you_o so_o inference_n v._n employ_v not_o that_o breath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v and_o be_v still_o gracious_o maintain_v by_o he_o for_o your_o comfort_n and_o good_a it_o be_v better_o you_o have_v never_o breathe_v at_o all_o than_o to_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o profane_a oath_n or_o foolish_a and_o idle_a chat_n whereby_o at_o once_o you_o wound_v the_o name_n of_o god_n draw_v guilt_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n
the_o matter_n of_o their_o election_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o do_v paul_n philip._n 1.23_o but_o other_o be_v draw_v or_o rend_v by_o plain_a violence_n from_o the_o body_n job_n 27.8_o when_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v happy_a indeed_o who_o heart_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o confidence_n but_o go_v along_o with_o it_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v both_o confidence_n and_o complacence_n with_o respect_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v courage_n fortitude_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o look_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o face_n we_o dare_v venture_v upon_o death_n we_o dare_v take_v it_o by_o the_o cold_a hand_n and_o bid_v it_o welcome_n we_o dare_v defy_v its_o enmity_n and_o deride_v its_o noxious_a power_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v complacence_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confidence_n to_o encounter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a the_o translation_n be_v too_o flat_a we_o be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a rather_o i.e._n rather_o than_o not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v here_o always_o sin_v and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o complacency_n in_o death_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a gate_n or_o not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v death_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o submission_n only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o he_o balance_n the_o evil_n of_o death_n with_o the_o privilege_n it_o admit_v the_o soul_n into_o and_o then_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a yea_o please_v to_o die_v we_o can_v live_v always_o if_o we_o will_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o that_o frame_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o we_o can_v job_n 7.16_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o or_o long_o say_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v job_n deprecate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o statute_n and_o natural_a law_n forbid_v it_o ay_o but_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n suppose_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o election_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_v of_o the_o account_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v here_o always_o indeed_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n their_o all_o in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v never_o change_v by_o grace_n desire_v no_o change_n by_o death_n if_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v once_o to_o a_o english_a parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o will_v they_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o portion_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o never_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o you_o say_v qu._n qu._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a temper_n of_o soul_n but_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n attain_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o course_n we_o may_v take_v to_o get_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o willingness_n sol._n sol._n they_o attain_v it_o and_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o such_o method_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o so_o must_v you_o if_o ever_o death_n be_v desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v comfortable_o that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n except_o you_o know_v where_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o 2._o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o assurance_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n indeed_o in_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n nothing_o sweeten_v like_o it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o this_o put_v rose_n into_o the_o pale_a cheek_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o and_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 3._o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o a_o terrene_a life_n philip._n 3.8_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o christ_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o we_o hug_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v a_o complacency_n in_o death_n 4._o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n with_o much_o integrity_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n at_o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27.5_o my_o integrity_n will_v i_o not_o let_v go_v till_o i_o die_v o_o this_o unsting_n death_n of_o all_o its_o terror_n 5._o they_o keep_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o height_n that_o flame_n be_v vehement_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o terror_n and_o desire_v the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1.23_o so_o ignatius_n o_o how_o i_o long_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o make_v death_n eligible_a and_o lovely_a to_o you_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n in_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v balaam_n inference_n ii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n agony_n many_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o deathbed_n o_o â—end_n for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v then_o be_v that_o a_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o hurry_n amid_o distraction_n and_o agony_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n look_v out_o in_o season_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o habitation_n if_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o house_n you_o must_v provide_v another_o or_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o if_o unclothe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n you_o must_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o short_o from_o these_o earthly_a habitation_n o_o what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v for_o your_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o adrian_n be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la heu_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n privilege_n that_o god_n have_v preâ—â—â—â—d_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la but_o a_o few_o moment_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fatal_a mistake_n their_o poor_a soul_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o confound_a repulse_n like_o that_o matth._n 7.22_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o city_n full_a of_o heavenly_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o some_o but_o who_o be_v they_o
he_o from_o duty_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o world_n by_o fix_a and_o deep_a thought_n of_o death_n 2._o hereby_o we_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o less_o it_o terrify_v we_o a_o lion_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a to_o he_o that_o never_o see_v he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o keeper_n who_o feed_v he_o every_o day_n a_o pitch_a battle_n be_v more_o frightful_a and_o scare_v to_o a_o new_a list_a soldier_n that_o never_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o field_n before_o nor_o see_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o army_n ready_a to_o engage_v nor_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o cannon_n and_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o shout_n of_o army_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n on_o every_o side_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o old_a soldier_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o seaman_n who_o it_o may_v be_v tremble_v at_o first_o and_o now_o can_v sing_v in_o a_o storm_n scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o weak_a and_o timorous_a believer_n to_o meditate_v on_o than_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o young_a colt_n ride_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o fright_v at_o and_o make_v they_o smell_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o dionys._n sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteres_fw-la eâ—ementis_fw-la it_o a_o intenta_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la neâ—â—ssaria_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la dionys._n look_v as_o bread_n say_v one_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o food_n so_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o other_o meditation_n every_o time_n we_o change_v our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v realize_v therein_o our_o great_a change_n our_o soul_n must_v short_o leave_v this_o and_o be_v lodge_v for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o another_o mansion_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n at_o night_n we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v strip_v near_a one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o put_v off_o not_o our_o clothes_n only_o but_o the_o body_n that_o wear_v they_o too_o holy_a job_n have_v by_o frequent_a thought_n familiarize_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dear_a relation_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o it_o need_v much_o gracâ—_n to_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o moses_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n yea_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o have_v be_v acowledge_v by_o man_n who_o light_n be_v less_o and_o diversion_n more_o than_o we_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o use_n and_o end_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n build_v beforehand_o and_o that_o in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n too_o that_o they_o may_v season_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n with_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o death_n john_n 19.41_o philip_n of_o macedon_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o his_o page_n every_o morning_n with_o this_o sentence_n memento_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la remember_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o great_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o at_o his_o inauguration_n but_o at_o his_o great_a feast_n velis_fw-la eligâ—_n ab_fw-la he_o saxis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invictissime_fw-la caesar_n tibi_fw-la tumulum_fw-la i_o fabricare_fw-la velis_fw-la order_v a_o mason_n to_o bring_v two_o stone_n before_o he_o and_o say_v choose_v o_o emperor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o tombstone_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v mental_a separation_n much_o easy_a than_o real_a separation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o less_o we_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o prop._n ii_o actual_a separation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o forego_v agony_n of_o it_o or_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o last_o separate_a stroke_n which_o actual_o part_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o lay_v the_o body_n prostrate_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n and_o thrust_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o its_o ancient_a and_o belove_a habitation_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o fore-running_a agony_n which_o common_o make_v way_n for_o this_o actual_a dissolution_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o bitter_a part_n of_o death_n except_o those_o conflict_n with_o satan_n which_o they_o sometime_o grapple_v with_o on_o a_o deathbed_n which_o they_o encounter_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v say_v one_o no_o poniard_n in_o death_n itself_o like_o those_o in_o the_o way_n or_o prologue_n to_o it_o i_o like_v not_o to_o die_v say_v another_o but_o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n the_o conflict_n and_o struggle_v of_o nature_n with_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n unknown_a to_o man_n before_o whatever_o pain_n they_o have_v endure_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o resolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n royal_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o victorious_a death_n and_o leave_v the_o dear_o belove_a body_n a_o captive_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o death_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o death_n to_o all_o other_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v terrible_a separation_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n conimâ—r_n cum_fw-la separatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la violenta_fw-la sit_fw-la consequâ—ns_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la approbata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la praeternaturalis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la conimâ—r_n it_o be_v natural_a indeed_o to_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v to_o love_v and_o cherish_v its_o own_o body_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o preternatural_a doloâ—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partus_fw-la doloâ—em_fw-la the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o travel_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n yea_o by_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o feel_v even_o the_o birth-pang_n or_o bear_v throe_n act_v 2.24_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o handle_v alike_o rough_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n some_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o death_n mr._n boltonâ—elt_v â—elt_z no_o pain_n at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o pain_n he_o feel_v yea_o holy_a baynâ—ham_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n profess_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n every_o believer_n be_v equal_o free_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o equal_o favour_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o bitter_a pang_n and_o agony_n which_o end_n in_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n vives_z body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi anime_fw-mi à _fw-la corpore_fw-la discessus_fw-la vives_z death_n or_o actual_a separation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o tie_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n conimâ—r_fw-la body_n privatio_fw-la actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la
themselves_o first_o into_o a_o deep_a guilt_n by_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n then_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n the_o remorse_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v v._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o those_o temptation_n and_o torment_n in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o quiet_a grave_n argument_n ix_o your_o fix_a aversation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v will_v provoke_v god_n to_o embitter_v your_o life_n with_o much_o more_o affliction_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o feel_v or_o will_v feel_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v in_o this_o point_n you_o can_v think_v of_o your_o own_o death_n with_o pleasure_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o patience_n well_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o draw_v down_o such_o trouble_n upon_o you_o as_o shall_v make_v you_o at_o last_o to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 2_o sam._n 1.9_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v harden_v or_o become_v cruel_a against_o my_o life_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a weariness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o a_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a principle_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n another_o from_o the_o mere_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n under_o heavy_a and_o successive_a stroke_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o not_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o groan_v for_o death_n under_o a_o pressure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o of_o affliction_n from_o christ_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o account_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o god_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o our_o comfortable_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o be_v go_v why_o will_v you_o put_v god_n upon_o such_o work_n as_o this_o why_o can_v he_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n if_o you_o can_v die_v many_o of_o your_o comfort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v live_v have_v jacob_n come_v to_o absalon_n when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n absalon_n have_v never_o set_v his_o field_n of_o barley_n on_o fire_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o consume_v your_o health_n and_o estate_n and_o relation_n with_o such_o heavy_a streak_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v yet_o far_o do_v except_o your_o will_n be_v more_o compliant_a alas_o to_o cut_v off_o your_o comfort_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v you_o live_v a_o groan_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o have_v you_o shall_v lose_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v your_o heart_n on_o earth_n or_o company_n in_o heaven_n impatiens_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la crudelem_fw-la facit_fw-la medicum_fw-la argument_n x._o the_o decree_n of_o death_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a passage_n for_o the_o soul_n into_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o obscure_a suffocate_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o more_o free_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n through_o the_o throe_n and_o agony_n of_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o sin_v groan_a life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o through_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n you_o must_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v your_o secundine_n once_o again_o i_o mean_v this_o vile_a body_n before_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a heaven_n can_v come_v down_o to_o you_o you_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o it_o will_v certain_o confound_v and_o break_v you_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n shall_v god_n but_o ray_n forth_o his_o glory_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o state_n you_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v expect_v the_o extraordinary_a savour_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o enoch_n have_v hebr._n 11.5_o or_o as_o those_o believer_n shall_v have_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o you_o must_v go_v the_o common_a road_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n go_v but_o though_o you_o can_v avoid_v you_o may_v sweeten_v it_o god_n will_v not_o reverse_v his_o decree_n but_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ahashuerus_n will_v not_o recall_n the_o proclamation_n he_o have_v emit_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v much_o so_o here_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o yet_o he_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o he_o command_v you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o death_n and_o defy_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n argument_n xi_o when_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n reluctate_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n then_o consider_v how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n for_o your_o sake_n pr._n 8.30_o 31._o ps._n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n o_o compare_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o out_o of_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 1_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a you_o leave_v this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a he_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v impoverish_v you_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o he_o come_v willing_o and_o we_o go_v grudge_o 2_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o deliver_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v more_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3_o he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o heb._n 2.24_o you_o leave_v your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v never_o suffer_v in_o or_o by_o they_o any_o more_o 4_o as_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a abasement_n so_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v taste_v by_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o how_o obedient_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o both_o at_o the_o father_n call_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ah_o christian_n your_o death_n can_v have_v the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v why_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o light_a at_o death_n return_v this_o answer_n because_o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a at_o his_o death_n o_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o curse_n in_o your_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.1_o god_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v he_o will_v make_v all_o your_o bed_n in_o sickness_n psal._n 41.3_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o heb._n 13.5_o yet_o he_o regret_v not_o but_o go_v as_o a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o o_o reason_n
yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n by_o this_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n argument_n xii_o last_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v affright_v at_o death_n consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o have_v utter_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o destructive_a power_n if_o you_o tremble_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o death_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v believe_o upon_o christ._n for_o 1_o christ_n die_v o_o believer_n for_o thy_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o thy_o guilt_n gal._n 3.13_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n may_v and_o must_v be_v on_o thy_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thy_o inner_a man_n 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o room_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o his_o power_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o executive_a not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o sheriff_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v produce_v 3_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o our_o person_n it_o be_v already_o a_o complete_a personal_a victory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o rom._n 6.9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o incomplete_a victory_n already_o as_o to_o our_o person_n it_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o dissolve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n it_o still_o retain_v over_o our_o dust_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.25_o 26._o comp_n with_o verse_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o soul_n in_o christ_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n death_n be_v we_o o_o that_o these_o argument_n may_v prevail_v o_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v all_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o overcome_v the_o regret_v and_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n still_o the_o matter_n stick_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v conquer_v our_o disincline_v will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o lie_v the_o rub_n and_o hindrance_n o_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o at_o last_o 1._o object_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n with_o many_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v be_v i_o ready_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o how_o long_o soever_o you_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o still_o out_o of_o order_n something_o still_o to_o do_v for_o you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n whilst_o you_o remain_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plea_n you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o your_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o your_o fitness_n for_o death_n and_o till_o you_o attain_v it_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n you_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o die_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v 3_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o death_n though_o you_o may_v want_v some_o circumstantial_a preparative_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n now_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o your_o dissolution_n 2._o object_n 2._o other_o plead_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o live_v be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n further_a service_n by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n o_o say_v they_o it_o be_v david_n be_v happiness_n to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o simeon_n `_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n sol._n sol._n 1_o god_n need_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o other_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v go_v many_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o you_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o teach_v you_o god_n need_v no_o man_n help_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o you_o there_o be_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a service_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n than_o any_o you_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o why_o do_v you_o long_o to_o be_v amid_o the_o thick_a of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o temple-service_n in_o heaven_n 3._o object_n 3._o o_o but_o my_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v near_o my_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v lie_v near_o your_o heart_n than_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o do_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v death_n indeed_o 2_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o when_o death_n snatch_v your_o dear_a relation_n from_o you_o who_o possible_o feel_v the_o same_o working_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o now_o do_v do_v you_o not_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n psal._n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v prevent_v this_o plea_n with_o his_o promise_n jer._n 49.11_o leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o let_v their_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o zion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o 4._o object_n 4._o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o prayer_n i_o have_v sow_v for_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n the_o publickness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o zion_n sol._n sol._n be_v doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o day_n than_o to_o live_v over_o again_o all_o the_o day_n you_o have_v live_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n die_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50.24_o but_o alas_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stick_v here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a hindrance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o i_o think_v it_o lie_v 1_o in_o the_o hesitancy_n and_o stagger_v of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a 2_o in_o some_o special_a guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o appal_v we_o 3_o in_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o bless_v with_o much_o evidence_n or_o comfort_n 4_o in_o the_o deep_a engagement_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o overheat_v with_o other_o thing_n till_o these_o distemper_n be_v cure_v no_o argument_n can_v prosper_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n dissolve_v all_o those_o tie_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o world_n which_o hinder_v our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o now_o we_o have_v have_v a_o glance_n a_o glimmer_a light_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n a_o dreadful_a representation_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hear_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v it_o 1_o pet._n three_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a region_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n
its_o nature_n as_o all_o material_a and_o compound_a being_n have_v it_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolution_n no_o jar_a element_n no_o contrary_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v eager_o about_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n rapimar_n death_n litigamus_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la termiminum_fw-la rapimar_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o the_o way_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o its_o egress_n not_o clear_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o general_o centre_n that_o the_o expense_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o loâ—g_n &_o brev_n vit_fw-mi dum_fw-la flammat_fw-la &_o micat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o humido_fw-la primigenio_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la humidi_fw-la substantia_fw-la consumitur_fw-la non_fw-la â—liter_fw-la quà â—_n in_fw-la lampade_fw-la oâ—tum_fw-la à _fw-la flamma_fw-la exhauritur_fw-la heurnius_n aphor_n 1._o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la durat_fw-la vigour_n aquavitae_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la stat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la morteâ—_n fuerit_fw-la deventum_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la calido_fw-la &_o humido_fw-la receditur_fw-la tantus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fit_a accâ—ssus_fw-la j._n bapt._n montanus_n ortus_fw-la nostri_fw-la primordia_fw-la caloris_fw-la &_o humoris_fw-la nativi_fw-la habent_fw-la summum_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fernelius_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr spir_n &_o call_v natural_a moisture_n or_o radical_a balsam_n as_o other_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n that_o restrain_v that_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v as_o other_o express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n other_o mortis_fw-la other_o vergente_fw-la aetate_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la sit_fw-la reparatio_fw-la aliae_fw-la part_n reparantur_fw-la satis_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la aegrè_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la subiri_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la tormentum_fw-la illud_fw-la mczenâ—ii_fw-la ut_fw-la viva_fw-la in_o amâ—lexu_fw-la moâ—tâ—orum_fw-la immoriantur_fw-la verulam_n in_o adita_fw-la hist._n aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la assign_v the_o unequal_a reparation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n which_o consist_v neither_o of_o contrariant_n quality_n nor_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n must_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o destructive_a power_n without_o itself_o in_o itself_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o power_n without_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o creature_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o first_o form_v and_o create_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v it_o creature_n power_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o designation_n for_o eternity_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o very_a nature_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o speak_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v it_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n respective_o make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v so_o far_o our_o way_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immortal_a substance_n no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o v._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a understanding_n vital_a endue_v with_o understanding_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o brute_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o our_o understanding_n as_o grace_n set_v one_o man_n above_o another_o so_o understanding_n set_v the_o mean_a man_n above_o the_o best_a of_o brute_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o sagacity_n of_o beast_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v understanding_n to_o they_o job_n 39.17_o this_o be_v a_o jewel_n which_o adorn_v none_o but_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v what_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o which_o a_o man_n apprehend_v and_o judge_v all_o intelligible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v every_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o apprehensible_a by_o man._n it_o have_v a_o twofold_a use_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n by_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o sin_n good_a and_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o see_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o the_o dangerous_a precipice_n that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n taster_n and_o discern_v wholesome_a food_n from_o baneful_a poison_n job_n 12_o 11._o dâ—th_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n it_o bring_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o it_o and_o then_o sort_v they_o and_o orderly_a rank_n they_o into_o their_o proper_a class_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a necessary_a and_o indifferent_a expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o follow_v another_o man_n blindfold_a 2._o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o faculty_n be_v by_o philosopher_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n because_o the_o will_n follow_v its_o practical_a dictate_v it_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o impel_v or_o rigorous_o enforce_v its_o dictate_v upon_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o but_o by_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n light_n or_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o finger_n at_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n belong_v two_o other_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1._o thought_n 2._o conscience_n be_v conscience_n what_o a_o thought_n be_v 1._o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o cogitation_n thought_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o suis._n â—â—â—roâ—a_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la agitatio_fw-la paâ—or_fw-la vel_fw-la actio_fw-la mentis_fw-la zanch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermocinari_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n apud_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la aâ—imis_fw-la suis._n hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suach_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meditation_n or_o think_v signify_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n revolve_v and_o meditate_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o it_o that_o very_a meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speak_n or_o a_o hide_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o
i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a testâ—tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la â—atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la coâ—imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befallâ—th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epichâ—_n conâ—â—â—tuâ—_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr sâ—m_fw-la epichâ—_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o
noble_a soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v our_o table_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o crib_n at_o which_o they_o feed_v or_o our_o house_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o stable_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o heavenly_a communication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o such_o man_n if_o so_o they_o live_v and_o die_v that_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a extraction_n or_o large_a capacity_n or_o long_a duration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n for_o then_o as_o their_o comfort_n so_o also_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v at_o death_n and_o such_o they_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v a_o separate_a soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n inference_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o depend_v in_o its_o be_v on_o the_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o soul_n account_v why_o its_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_a glory_n or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n take_v its_o riâ—e_n from_o this_o error_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o mistake_v to_o beget_v another_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n but_o certain_o its_o substantial_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o what_o perfection_n soever_o the_o body_n recieve_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o necessary_a soever_o its_o dependence_n upon_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v anima_fw-la rationâ—â—iâ—_n nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_o possâ—tâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—imâ—r_n disp._n 2._o art_n 3._o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o its_o principal_a operation_n but_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o can_v whilst_o it_o be_v clog_v and_o fetter_v with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n doubtless_o anima_fw-la doubtless_o proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la â—i_fw-la mortis_fw-la expâ—imitur_fw-la de_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—tione_fw-la caâ—nâ—s_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la eâ—pressiâ—ne_fw-la colatu_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o de_fw-fr oâ—panâ—o_fw-la coâ—pore_fw-la â—umpit_n in_o apertâ—m_n ad_fw-la mâ—ram_fw-la &_o pâ—â—am_n &_o suay_v 〈◊〉_d statim_fw-la semetipsam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n substantiae_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la emergens_fw-la ab_fw-la imaginibas_fw-la ad_fw-la veritates_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v tertullian_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strain_v by_o death_n it_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a perfect_a light_n and_o quick_o find_v itself_o a_o substantial_a be_v able_a to_o act_v free_o in_o that_o light_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o believe_a soul_n with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o but_o this_o will_v also_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o create_v hereafter_o immediate_o create_v inference_n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o seminal_o traduce_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n one_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a honourable_a or_o precious_a than_o another_o but_o all_o by_o nature_n equal_o precious_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o the_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o first_o because_o all_o soul_n flow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n viz._n the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o fine_a or_o courser_n matter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o form_n of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o create_v they_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n those_o that_o have_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o receive_v their_o being_n from_o the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o original_a nature_n and_o value_n the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o matter_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o some_o be_v mould_v as_o we_o say_v è_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la out_o of_o better_a and_o fine_a clay_n some_o be_v more_o exact_a elegant_a vigorous_a and_o beautiful_a than_o other_o but_o soul_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v not_o so_o difference_v 2._o second_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a and_o bless_a god_n they_o need_v no_o other_o power_n faculty_n or_o capacity_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o if_o these_o be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o equal_o happy_a and_o bless_a with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o joy_n behold_v his_o bless_a face_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n and_o take_v up_o a_o egg_n which_o lie_v under_o a_o clod_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a squalid_a matter_n yea_o but_o in_o that_o egg_n be_v seminal_o and_o potential_o contain_v such_o a_o melodious_a lark_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v mount_v heavenward_o and_o sing_v delicious_a note_n above_o so_o it_o be_v here_o those_o poor_a despise_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o crazy_a despicable_a body_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o their_o nature_n a_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o those_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o high_o original_a than_o these_o have_v and_o these_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n and_o hability_n with_o they_o they_o be_v being_n improvable_a by_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a by_o any_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o despicable_a a_o creature_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o same_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a saint_n ever_o have_v 3._o three_o all_o soul_n be_v rate_v and_o value_v in_o god_n book_n and_o account_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cost_v one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v as_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n moses_n abraham_n paul_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o cost_n christ_n one_o farthing_n more_o than_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o the_o mean_a among_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o parity_n of_o humane_a soul_n universal_o or_o in_o all_o respect_n though_o be_v of_o one_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o purchase_v at_o one_o rate_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o respect_n and_o
&_o refrigeratur_fw-la alsted_n theolog._n nat._n p._n mihi_fw-la 614._o heart_n and_o exhale_v the_o fume_n thereof_o the_o heart_n have_v continual_a need_n of_o such_o a_o vent_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lung_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o must_v be_v keep_v continual_o go_v long_o than_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n be_v die_v that_o which_o stop_v the_o one_o suffocate_v the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o admiration_n contemplate_v the_o wonder_n by_o which_o our_o life_n be_v continue_v these_o lung_n be_v the_o most_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o agitation_n yet_o be_v make_v serviceable_a for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n iron_n or_o steel_n keep_v in_o continual_a and_o incessant_a use_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v half_o the_o time_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 142._o the_o quia_fw-la coâ—â—foâ—â—â—itae_fw-la &_o offiâ—â—na_fw-la spirituum_fw-la operosiâ—sima_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—petuo_fw-la motu_fw-la pendulum_fw-la agititur_fw-la utique_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la incalescit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la iste_fw-la per_fw-la respirationem_fw-la non_fw-la restingueretur_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o calidam_fw-la &_o â—â—midum_fw-la nativum_fw-la nimiae_fw-la aestuatione_fw-la opprimi_fw-la &_o suffocari_fw-la pulmones_fw-la â—ant_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la folles_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturales_fw-la qui_fw-la sefe_n dilatando_fw-la aëâ—em_fw-la attrabunt_fw-la inque_fw-la cor_fw-la effundurt_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aestuans_fw-la aëre_fw-la refrigeretur_fw-la qui_fw-la aër_fw-la ubi_fw-la intra_fw-la coâ—dis_fw-la meatus_fw-la incaluit_fw-la iterum_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n effunditur_fw-la in_o pulmones_fw-la qui_fw-la sese_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la foras_fw-la emittâ—â—t_fw-la keckerâ—_n phy_n p._n 142._o heart_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v labour_v and_o prepare_v which_o therefore_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o heat_n and_o so_o needs_o continual_a cool_n and_o refresh_v we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o labour_n it_o can_v labour_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o respiration_n god_n have_v therefore_o prepare_v the_o lung_n for_o this_o service_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thin_a porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n can_v easy_o be_v dilate_v and_o contract_v by_o dilate_v themselves_o they_o attract_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o air_n into_o themselves_o first_o due_o to_o prepare_v and_o temper_v it_o and_o then_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o its_o refreshment_n which_o be_v quick_o heat_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v again_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o lung_n by_o contract_v themselves_o again_o this_o double_a motion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o expiration_n we_o call_v respiration_n and_o this_o respiration_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a bond_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a thread_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n what_o more_o volatile_a evanid_a and_o uncertain_a than_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n the_o nostril_n be_v the_o outer_a door_n of_o the_o body_n our_o breath_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o nostril_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v that_o depart_v which_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o our_o breath_n be_v always_o go_v and_o what_o be_v still_o go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o how_o small_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n a_o breathe_a and_o a_o breathless_a lump_n of_o clay_n breath_n can_v continue_v long_o and_o life_n can_v stay_v a_o moment_n behind_o it_o psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n life_n be_v breath_n give_v and_o death_n be_v breath_n take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o write_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a comma_n or_o short_a pause_n after_o which_o speedy_o follow_v a_o full_a stop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 623_o 〈…〉_o ita_fw-la &_o p._n mean_v 〈◊〉_d â—otu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d attrahent_n &_o expellâ—â—t_n alsted_n â—hcol_n mat._n â—_o 623_o some_o conceive_v solomon_n point_n at_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n in_o that_o figurative_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.6_o or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o compare_v to_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n send_v one_o down_o and_o draw_v the_o other_o up_o but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v proverbial_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n that_o go_v so_o often_o to_o the_o cistern_n or_o well_o be_v break_v at_o last_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o they_o will_v fail_v at_o last_o one_o sit_v by_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o die_a person_n sigh_v out_o this_o compassionate_a expression_n ah_o quid_fw-la sâ—â—uâ—_n his_o sick_a friend_n hear_v it_o reply_v pulvis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d fumus_fw-la dust_n a_o shadow_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o wind_n without_o we_o be_v fickâ—â—_n and_o inconstant_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o so_o be_v that_o within_o we_o too_o many_o grudge_n at_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n but_o consider_v the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o bond_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o slowness_n of_o death_n for_o let_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breath_n on_o a_o double_a account_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n viz._n 2._o or_o of_o breaths-stopping_a accident_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n what_o be_v flesh_n but_o weakness_n even_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v as_o the_o fade_a grass_n isa._n 40.6_o but_o our_o ibid._n our_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la pulmonâ—m_fw-la caro_fw-la laxa_fw-la spoâ—giosa_fw-la aërea_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la coagulatae_fw-la spumae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alsted_n ibid._n lung_n be_v the_o most_o lax_n spungy_a and_o tender_a of_o all_o flesh_n if_o that_o which_o be_v so_o airy_a light_a and_o spumou_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o frail_a of_o all_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n without_o rest_n or_o intermission_n and_o that_o which_o want_v alternate_a rest_n can_v be_v durable_a we_o see_v motion_n wear_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n though_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o our_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o bone_n the_o most_o solid_a much_o less_o our_o lung_n the_o most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a part_n of_o brass_n beside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o breath-stopping_a accident_n which_o may_v and_o daily_o do_v beat_v the_o last_o breath_n out_o of_o man_n nostril_n before_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n cause_v it_o to_o expire_v many_o mortal_a disease_n be_v incident_a to_o these_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n phthisick_n inteneration_n ulcer_n easy_o bar_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o breath_n there_o yâ—a_o and_o slight_a accident_n which_o immediate_o touch_v not_o that_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o breath_n and_o dislodge_v our_o soul_n a_o fly_n a_o gnâ—t_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o raisin_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n have_v often_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n nor_o a_o creature_n so_o despicable_o small_a but_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o god_n commissionate_a it_o to_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o multitude_n of_o disease_n be_v so_o many_o light_a candle_n put_v to_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n beside_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o external_a accident_n by_o which_o multitude_n daily_o perish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o and_o astonish_a wonder_n in_o our_o preservation_n as_o in_o out_o creation_n inference_n i._n how_o admirable_a then_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o daily_a continuation_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o nostril_n be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o breathe_v it_o into_o they_o at_o first_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o it_o be_v because_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 5.23_o not_o in_o our_o own_o or_o in_o our_o enemy_n hand_n till_o he_o take_v it_o away_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o psal
first_o seal_n open_v ver._n 2._o give_v the_o church_n a_o very_a encourage_n and_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o the_o victory_n success_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n subtilty_n and_o power_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n he_o shall_v ride_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o he_o and_o this_o cheer_v prospect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o 2._o seal_n 2._o the_o second_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o represent_v the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o nero_n who_o tertullian_n call_v dedicator_n damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 5._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o first_o condemn_v christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o a_o great_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v thereon_o his_o cruelty_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o paul_n peter_n bartholomew_n barnabas_n mark_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o so_o fierce_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v cadavera_fw-la say_v adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la jacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foeminarumque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexûs_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la rejesta_fw-la cadavera_fw-la a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n the_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a without_o any_o reverence_n of_o person_n or_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n annal._n tacit._n lib._n 15._o annal._n and_o when_o the_o day_n fail_v christian_n say_v tacitus_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n instead_o of_o torch_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o street_n 3_o seal_v 3_o the_o three_o seal_n open_v v._o 5.6_o set_v forth_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o famine_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o a_o literal_a as_o a_o figurative_a famine_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a commentator_n loc._n commentator_n durham_n in_o loc._n expound_v it_o like_o that_o mention_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o fall_v out_o under_o maximinus_n and_o trajan_n the_o former_a direct_v the_o persecution_n especial_o against_o minister_n in_o which_o many_o bright_a lamp_n be_v extinguish_v the_o latter_a express_o condemn_v all_o christian_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n by_o a_o law_n the_o type_n by_o which_o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o black_a horse_n a_o gloomy_a and_o dismal_a day_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o weight_n for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o do_v john_n hear_v this_o sad_a voice_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o quantity_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o live_v for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o roman_a penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a wage_n give_v for_o a_o day_n work_v to_o a_o labourer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o spiritual_a food_n man_n shall_v get_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n alive_a from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n the_o four_o seal_n open_v 4._o seal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o represent_v a_o much_o more_o sad_a and_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o under_o it_o be_v find_v all_o the_o former_a suffering_n with_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o trouble_n superad_v under_o this_o seal_n death_n ride_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o point_n at_o the_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o as_o a_o meadow_n the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v in_o my_o text_n 5._o seal_n 5._o under_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o in_o the_o same_o bloody_a path_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n i._o of_o what_o john_n see_v ii_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v i._n first_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o have_v groundless_o imagine_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o once_o have_v a_o vital_a union_n with_o their_o body_n but_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la proimmortali_fw-la spiritâ—_n hominis_fw-la capituâ—_n sicuti_fw-la matt._n 10.28_o hoâ—_n sensu_fw-la dicit_fw-la hîc_fw-la johannes_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n marlorat_n in_o loc_fw-la yet_o still_o retain_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o their_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n these_o soul_n even_o of_o all_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o time_n john_n see_v that_o be_v in_o spirit_n for_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o the_o gross_a external_a sense_n loc_fw-la animâ—_n coâ—â—oribus_fw-la exutae_fw-la invisibileâ—_n sunt_fw-la occulis_fw-la corpoâ—â—is_fw-la vidit_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—as_fw-la johannes_n spiritu_fw-la paraus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la he_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o extraordinary_o assist_v as_o paul_n be_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a 2_o cor._n 12.2_o god_n give_v he_o a_o transient_a visible_a representation_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a place_n figure_v heaven_n so_o the_o altar_n figure_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o and_o most_o apt_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o this_o figure_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o basis_n of_o this_o altar_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o 1_o that_o however_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o person_n and_o though_o they_o kill_v their_o name_n by_o slander_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o die_v as_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o drink-offering_a pour_v out_o to_o god_n which_o he_o high_o prize_v and_o gracious_o accept_v suitable_a whereunto_o paul_n expression_n be_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o that_o the_o value_n and_o acceptation_n their_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v with_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o and_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o holy_a soul_n now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v very_o near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n once_o more_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i._n e._n they_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o will_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o corruption_n opposition_n and_o innovation_n of_o men._n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o as_o witness_n they_o give_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o lip_n testimony_n a_o life_n testimony_n and_o a_o blood_n testimony_n whilst_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v but_o one_o and_o many_o christian_n but_o two_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o
soul_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o it_o if_o these_o habit_n abide_v for_o ever_o certain_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.23_o i._n e_fw-la the_o subject_n in_o which_o gracious_a property_n and_o affection_n do_v inhere_o and_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o implant_v grace_n be_v everlasting_a thing_n so_o john_n 4.14_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o believer_n permanent_a habit_n fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o regeneration_n be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a not_o only_o consider_v abstract_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a nature_n but_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n its_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v so_o too_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o immortal_a and_o interminable_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o calling_z it_o incorruptible_a seed_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o add_v to_o these_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a quality_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o the_o life_n of_o god_n note_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n a_o gratia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la sit_fw-la naturà _fw-la &_o essentià _fw-la suà _fw-la interminabilis_fw-la whether_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v everlasting_a and_o interminable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o absolute_o interminable_a and_o immortal_a but_o these_o gracious_a habit_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n promise_v and_o covenant_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v interminate_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o interminable_a though_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pesse_fw-la mori_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o creature_n within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o can_v never_o actual_o die_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o from_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o our_o natural_a and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o endowment_n go_v away_o when_o we_o die_v job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o man_n may_v outlive_v their_o acquire_v gift_n but_o not_o their_o supernatural_a grace_n these_o stick_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n and_o where_o it_o go_v they_o go_v too_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v by_o death_n all_o its_o grace_n ascend_v up_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o its_o faith_n love_n delight_n in_o god_n all_o its_o comfortable_a experience_n and_o fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n along_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o grace_n that_o it_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o at_o its_o zenith_n so_o then_o grace_n never_o die_v and_o this_o never-dying_a grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o its_o subject_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o as_o grace_n so_o soul_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o only_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n object_n object_n it_o do_v so_o sol._n sol._n but_o then_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v vicious_a habit_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o john_n 8.21_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o job_n 20.11_o their_o iniquity_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o ezek._n 24.13_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n revel_v 22._o v._n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o if_o guilt_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o impenitent_a soul_n they_o also_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o argument_n v._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n only_o except_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o they_o all_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o as_o to_o the_o body_n many_o of_o the_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o sense_n greatness_n of_o strength_n agility_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aper_n auditu_fw-la praecellit_fw-la aranea_fw-la tactu_fw-la vulture_n odoratu_fw-la linx_fw-la visu_fw-la simia_fw-la gustu_fw-la and_o for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o live_v divest_v of_o those_o care_n and_o cumber_n which_o perplex_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a perfection_n or_o pleasure_n that_o man_n excel_v other_o creature_n if_o you_o say_v he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o noble_a endowment_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a excellency_n above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o deprive_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o immortality_n you_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o both_o its_o glory_n and_o comfort_n and_o put_v the_o reasonable_a into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a creature_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n happy_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o no_o care_n nor_o fear_n about_o futurity_n our_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o torture_n a_o mere_a rack_n to_o our_o soul_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o as_o abstract_v from_o
immortality_n but_o in_o this_o it_o proper_o consist_v that_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v overlive_v the_o world_n and_o subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v but_o material_a form_n perish_v with_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o immortality_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n than_o any_o that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o man_n be_v a_o prospect_v creature_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o vast_a hope_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o these_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o other_o creature_n free_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v with_o ten_o thousand_o care_n which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o to_o fail_v at_o last_o of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fall_v many_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o low_a creature_n shall_v fall_v even_o so_o much_o low_a as_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n have_v lift_v he_o high_o argument_n vi._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v immortal_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o immortality_n find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v man_n can_v bound_v and_o terminate_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n 73._o i_o beseech_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o wish_n that_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o evil_n after_o their_o death_n then_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o some_o spirit_n to_o continue_v a_o spirit_n after_o it_o leave_v its_o earthly_a habitation_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n a_o vapour_n which_o can_v act_v or_o imagine_v or_o desire_v or_o fâ—ar_a thing_n beyond_o its_o continuance_n halt_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la p._n 73._o and_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n no_o motto_n better_o suit_v it_o than_o this_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o die_v rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o his_o great_a relief_n against_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriar_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o perish_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o drown_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o posterity_n after_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o child_n which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o knotty_a eternity_n when_o our_o thread_n be_v spin_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o thread_n be_v knit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o our_o name_n and_o family_n absâ—lom_n have_v no_o child_n to_o continue_v his_o memory_n to_o supply_v which_o defect_n he_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v plant_v the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o these_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n for_o either_o these_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n or_o do_v natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 198._o it_o form_n conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o abstract_n from_o matter_n and_o discern_v object_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n figure_n colour_n or_o affection_n of_o matter_n si_fw-mi conceptus_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immortalis_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quod_fw-la momentan_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la ideam_fw-la natuâ—ae_fw-la perennis_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o non_fw-it potest_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la animâ—_n ratiâ—â—s_o expel_v conceptum_fw-la rationeâ—etâ—ttis_fw-la from_o 〈…〉_o nequit_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la p._n 198._o if_o god_n impress_v they_o those_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o spring_v and_o rise_v natural_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o immortality_n for_o we_o can_v more_o conceive_v and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o immortality_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a than_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n can_v form_v to_o themselves_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o rationality_n so_o then_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n heart_n of_o immortality_n do_v plain_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n argument_n vii_o moreover_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o return_n of_o several_a soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n again_o after_o death_n and_o real_a separation_n from_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n after_o death_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o same_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n a_o dead_a body_n may_v indeed_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assist_a form_n which_o may_v move_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v act_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o a_o real_a separation_n by_o death_n unless_o those_o soul_n over-lived_n the_o body_n they_o forsake_v at_o death_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o place_n and_o state_n you_o have_v divers_a unquestionable_a example_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shâ—namites_n son_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o these_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la priorem_fw-la animal_n corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la resâ—itutam_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la tos_fw-la qui_fw-la putaâ—erunt_fw-la &_o body_n putant_fw-la animâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la their_o own_o soul_n which_o return_v into_o they_o again_o which_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o immortality_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n they_o retain_v after_o their_o reunion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v rather_o upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n than_o such_o report_n and_o narrative_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a argument_n viii_o moreover_o eighthly_a the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subversive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a
religion_n upon_o which_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n be_v found_v and_o consequent_o it_o undo_v and_o ruin_v we_o as_o to_o all_o solid_a hope_n and_o true_a joy_n the_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n it_o overthrow_v be_v among_o many_o other_o such_o as_o follow_v 1_o it_o nullify_v and_o make_v void_a the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v 1_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o long_o before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v rom._n 9.11_o 2_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v some_o be_v immutable_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o james_n 1.17_o 3_o this_o choice_n he_o make_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n choose_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o mercy_n decree_v for_o we_o 4_o this_o choice_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o all_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n john_n 17.2_o 6._o so_o that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v a_o reprobate_n no_o reprobate_a a_o elect_a person_n 5_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o no_o less_o do_v god_n design_n for_o they_o than_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 6_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o 7_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o choice_n be_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.15_o 16._o ephes._n 1.9_o 8_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o god_n eternal_a choice_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o our_o body_n all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o our_o understanding_n abuse_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o heart_n about_o we_o and_o that_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o admire_v by_o his_o people_n come_v to_o nought_o for_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n consideration_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v and_o lay_v out_o fail_v in_o its_o be_v all_o those_o thought_n and_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o and_o spend_v on_o it_o must_v necessary_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v stand_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33.11_o if_o the_o soul_n slide_v about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o that_o day_n the_o elect_a soul_n perish_v the_o eternal_a consultation_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n heart_n perish_v with_o it_o kekerman_n tell_v we_o that_o albertus_n magnus_n with_o abundance_n of_o art_n prenunciarit_fw-mi albertus_n magnus_fw-la statuam_fw-la hoâ—rinis_fw-la construxit_fw-la que_fw-la cum_fw-la libramentis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la â—otis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la machiâ—is_fw-la iâ—tâ—a_fw-la latentibus_fw-la peritissimè_fw-la câ—mâ—ositis_fw-la liâ—guam_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la noventibus_fw-la articulâ—ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prenunciarit_fw-mi and_o the_o study_n of_o thirty_o year_n make_v a_o vocal_a statue_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n it_o be_v a_o rare_a contrivance_n and_o much_o admire_v the_o cunning_a artist_n have_v so_o frame_v it_o that_o by_o wheel_n and_o other_o machines_n place_v within_o it_o it_o can_v pronounce_v word_n articulate_o aquinas_n be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v the_o statue_n speak_v be_v affright_v at_o it_o and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n upon_o which_o albertus_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thirty_o year_n such_o a_o blow_n will_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o of_o thirty_o year_n but_o from_o everlasting_a if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v at_o death_n either_o god_n never_o do_v appoint_v any_o soul_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v he_o do_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o or_o else_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o sure_a as_o his_o word_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o then_o this_o supposition_n overturn_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2._o it_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o federal_a transaction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n about_o our_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o zech._n 6.13_o in_o that_o covenant_n christ_n engage_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n promise_v he_o a_o reward_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n isai._n 53.12_o according_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o they_o finish_v the_o work_n john_n 17.4_o and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n expect_v the_o full_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n which_o he_o there_o enjoy_v but_o in_o the_o compleatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n john_n 17.24_o but_o certain_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n christ_n have_v a_o very_a bad_a bargain_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v good_a to_o he_o isai._n 53.12_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o where_o be_v his_o reward_n see_v how_o this_o supposition_n strike_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o wound_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n he_o have_v as_o much_o comfort_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v deliver_v after_o many_o sharp_a pang_n of_o a_o child_n that_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 3._o it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n take_v away_o these_o and_o take_v away_o our_o life_n too_o for_o these_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o his_o incarnation_n be_v necessary_a to_o capacitate_v he_o for_o his_o mediatorial_n work_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o part_n without_o which_o he_o can_v discharge_v no_o other_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o world_n wonder_n no_o condescension_n like_o this_o philip._n 2_o 6_o 7._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o ransom_n or_o equivalent_a price_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n matt._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o it_o buy_v our_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o everlasting_a blessedness_n galat._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n therein_o john_n 6.10_o and_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o
be_v general_o a_o burden_a and_o a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o tabernaele_n we_o groan_v be_v burden_a here_o the_o saint_n feel_v 1_o a_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o sink_a weight_n 2_o a_o burden_n of_o affliction_n of_o this_o all_o be_v partaker_n hebr._n 12._o though_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o have_v their_o burden_n equal_a to_o and_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o support_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o press_v above_o measure_n 3_o a_o burden_n of_o inward_a trouble_n for_o sin_n and_o outward_a trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o together_o so_o have_v job_n heman_n david_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o 1_o casual_o job_n 5.6_o it_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2_o nor_o because_o god_n love_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v 3_o nor_o because_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o groan_n lamen_n 3._o to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o among_o the_o profit_n that_o result_v from_o these_o burden_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o make_v you_o less_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n than_o you_o will_v else_o be_v and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v to_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o pain_n we_o endure_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v upon_o inward_a or_o outward_a account_n by_o passion_n or_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o man_n will_v be_v find_v but_o enough_o to_o wean_v we_o and_o loose_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o fond_a love_n of_o life_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a thing_n to_o our_o taste_n ruth_n 1.20_o so_o bitter_a that_o naomi_n think_v a_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n fit_a for_o her_o afflict_a condition_n call_v i_o marah_n i_o e._n bitter_o not_o naomi_n pleasant_a beautiful_a and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.19_o call_v they_o wormwood_n and_o gall._n the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o tender_a mother_n project_n in_o put_v wormwood_n to_o her_o breast_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v the_o child_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o discreet_a and_o grave_a minister_n that_o before_o their_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v some_o wean_a providence_n to_o befall_v they_o either_o deny_v wont_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n or_o alienate_v and_o cool_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n towards_o they_o which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n more_o easy_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o more_o clear_a much_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v embitter_v to_o we_o before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o it_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o we_o overlive_v most_o of_o our_o comfort_n which_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o and_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v 1._o be_v thy_o body_n which_o be_v once_o hail_n and_o vigorous_a now_o become_v a_o crazy_a sickly_a pain_a body_n to_o thou_o neither_o useful_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o and_o little_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v recover_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n god_n have_v order_v this_o to_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o the_o less_o desirable_a life_n be_v the_o less_o formidable_a death_n will_v be_v 2._o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v and_o blast_v by_o providence_n so_o that_o thy_o life_n which_o be_v once_o full_a of_o creature-comfort_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o care_n and_o anxiety_n o_o it_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o thou_o and_o bespeak_v thou_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o the_o less_o comfort_n it_o give_v you_o the_o less_o it_o shall_v entangle_v and_o engage_v you_o we_o little_o know_v with_o what_o ache_a heart_n and_o pensive_a breast_n many_o of_o god_n people_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o though_o for_o religion_n or_o reputation_n sake_n they_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v bespeak_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o better_a state_n 3._o be_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n or_o dear_a child_n dead_a and_o with_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n why_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v necessary_a to_o do_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o come_v after_o willing_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n asunder_o thy_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o o_o how_o many_o stroke_n must_v god_n give_v at_o our_o name_n estate_n relation_n and_o health_n before_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n that_o fell_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o do_v the_o time_n frown_v upon_o religion_n do_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v stormy_a time_n at_o hand_n be_v desirable_a assembly_n scatter_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v embitter_v the_o earth_n and_o sweeten_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n 5._o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a society_n deface_v and_o decay_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pithy_a substantial_a spiritual_a and_o edify_v become_v either_o frothy_a or_o contentious_a so_o that_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o our_o soul_n strigelius_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la from_o the_o wrangling_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n our_o fond_a affection_n to_o the_o body_n require_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wean_v and_o mortify_v they_o inference_n iu._n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o believer_n which_o assure_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n believer_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n privilege_n they_o not_o from_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.10_o heb._n 9.27_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v special_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o this_o doleful_a separation_n above_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o part_v in_o hope_n of_o receive_v they_o again_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.13_o 14._o they_o take_v not_o a_o final_a leave_n of_o they_o when_o they_o die_v husbandman_n cast_v their_o seed-corn_n into_o the_o earth_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o because_o they_o part_v with_o it_o in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o commit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n at_o death_n 2._o though_o death_n separate_v these_o dear_a friend_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v separate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o christ_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n your_o very_a dust_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o grave_n rot_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o at_o death_n we_o shall_v assume_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n job_n 19.25.26_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 4._o the_o unbodied_a soul_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o its_o body_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v or_o disquiet_v it_o nor_o the_o body_n the_o want_n of_o its_o soul_n but_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o that_o long_a interval_n shall_v slide_v away_o without_o any_o afflict_a sense_n of_o each_o other_o absence_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o job_n 14.12_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o it_o can_v be_v afflict_v consider_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v immediate_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o how_o the_o body_n sleep_v sweet_o in_o jesus_n 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 5._o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o re-espousal_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n will_v find_v the_o body_n so_o transform_v and_o improve_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v prejudice_n from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o a_o singular_a addition_n to_o its_o happiness_n and_o glory_n now_o it_o clog_v we_o
death_n a_o terrible_a meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o horrid_a reflection_n upon_o each_o other_o mutual_o charge_v their_o ruin_n upon_o each_o other_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n in_o hope_n meet_v with_o joy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o each_o other_o for_o evermore_o text_n 2_o peter_n 1.13_o 14._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o his_o forego_v precept_n and_o exhortation_n in_o one_o great_a and_o most_o important_a duty_n the_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o call_n and_o election_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v on_o they_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a motive_n ver_fw-la 11._o even_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n no_o work_n of_o great_a necessity_n or_o difficulty_n than_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n no_o argument_n more_o forceable_a and_o prevalent_a than_o a_o easy_a and_o free_a entrance_n into_o glory_n at_o death_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dissolution_n to_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o glory_n before_o a_o wind_n with_o our_o full_a lade_v of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v our_o sail_n full_a and_o our_o streamer_n fly_v oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v this_o than_o to_o lie_v wind-bound_a i_o mean_v heart-bound_a at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n doubt_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n make_v many_o a_o board_n to_o fetch_v the_o harbour_n for_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o figurative_a and_o allusive_a expression_n v._o 11._o and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v whilst_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o life_n and_o know_v that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o secure_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n ii_o the_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a viz._n 1_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n synopsis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excitare_fw-la expergesacere_fw-la i._n e._n mentes_fw-la vestras_fw-la tanquam_fw-la do_v mitante_n ac_fw-la torpescentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n poli_fw-fr synopsis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v the_o heavenly_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n lively_a upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o well_o know_v what_o a_o sleepy_a disease_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v trouble_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o awaken_n they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o work_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n as_o long_a as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n be_v here_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o moveableness_n and_o frailty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o limit_n and_o bound_n his_o serviceableness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o commoration_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n as_o well_o know_v after_o death_n he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o world_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o ministerial_a usefulness_n but_o till_o that_o time_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o become_v he_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v their_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v together_o ii_o we_o have_v here_o the_o motive_n or_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o this_o diligence_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 1_o the_o speediness_n 2_o necessity_n 3_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v single_o and_o apart_o and_o then_o value_v altogether_o as_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o weighty_a argument_n or_o motive_n to_o excite_v he_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o his_o duty_n 1._o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o speediness_n or_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevi_fw-la suturum_fw-la every_o christian_a know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o special_a revelation_n but_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o word_n write_v for_o all_o in_o common_a eccles._n 9.5_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n my_o time_n in_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o i_o may_v but_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n yea_o i_o must_v put_v it_o off_o short_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o christ_n have_v signify_v it_o express_o to_o he_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o and_o beside_o this_o most_o expositor_n think_v this_o clause_n refer_v to_o some_o special_a vision_n or_o revelation_n which_o peter_n have_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o death_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a necessity_n or_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certify_v of_o it_o by_o special_a revelation_n we_o have_v here_o also_o 3_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o voluntariness_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o event_n pool_n deponere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la se_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la mortem_fw-la obiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n pool_n i_o must_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o my_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v not_o i_o must_v be_v tear_v or_o rend_v by_o violence_n from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v depose_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o camero_n will_v have_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o death_n proper_o to_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o one_o garment_n he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o put_v off_o his_o body_n than_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o speediness_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v he_o must_v be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o better_a state_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o be_v at_o home_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v or_o become_v he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o for_o the_o church_n service_n full_a of_o spiritual_a excellency_n all_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o death_n i_o say_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o every_o way_n strive_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o he_o may_v hence_o the_o note_n will_v be_v doct_n i._n how_o sâ—rong_v soever_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n they_o now_o live_v in_o yet_o they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o that_o speedy_o circumscripti_fw-la speedy_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n joâ—_a 16.22_o anni_fw-la numeri_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la numerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la periodo_fw-la circumscripti_fw-la the_o point_n lie_v very_o plain_a before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o job_n 16.22_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v when_o the_o year_n of_o number_n or_o my_o number_a year_n be_v come_v year_n so_o number_v that_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o
a_o very_a short_a period_n of_o time_n when_o those_o few_o year_n be_v past_a than_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n my_o everlasting_a abode_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o this_o world_n the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh._n 23.15_o and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o 8.8_o eccles._n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o connect_n or_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v retain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o can_v as_o one_o speak_v as_o well_o stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o post_v to_o night_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n vincit_fw-la mortem_fw-la inquit_fw-la seâ—eca_n nulla_fw-la diligentia_fw-la evitat_fw-la nulla_fw-la soelicitas_fw-la domat_fw-la nulla_fw-la potentia_fw-la vincit_fw-la as_o escape_v this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o war_n by_o plead_a privilege_n of_o year_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o by_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o in_o this_o war_n the_o press_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a all_o be_v one_o into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v go_v and_o look_v that_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o send_v another_o in_o our_o room_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o proxy_n or_o to_o think_v of_o compound_v with_o death_n as_o those_o self-deluding_a fool_n do_v isai._n 28.15_o who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n by_o see_v the_o sergeant_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ora_fw-la concludere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la fugientem_fw-la retinere_fw-la say_v hierom_n on_o that_o text_n let_v we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n never_o so_o close_o struggle_v against_o death_n never_o so_o hard_a there_o be_v no_o more_o retain_v the_o spirit_n than_o a_o woman_n can_v retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n when_o the_o full_a time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n surround_v with_o arm_a guard_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o college_n of_o expert_a and_o learned_a physician_n death_n will_v pass_v all_o these_o guard_n to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o fatal_a message_n neither_o can_v art_n help_v thou_o when_o nature_n itself_o give_v thou_o up_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n bind_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a young_a and_o old_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o desirable_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n can_v worst_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o useless_a and_o undesireable_a sinner_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o if_o christ_n or_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n peter_n himself_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o tabernacle_n frail_a and_o movable_a frame_n not_o build_v for_o continuance_n these_o will_v drop_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o shell_n fall_v of_o from_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n never_o so_o strong_a or_o pleasant_a purpose_n pleasant_a the_o speediness_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o short_o our_o lease_n in_o they_o will_v expire_v quick_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a term_n james_n 4.14_o like_o a_o thin_a mist_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o sun_n present_o dissipate_v this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n choose_v from_o the_o air_n you_o have_v one_o from_o the_o land_n where_o the_o swift_a post_n run_v job_n 9.25_o so_o do_v our_o life_n from_o stage_n to_o stage_n till_o its_o journey_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o water_n there_o sail_v the_o swift_a ship_n job_n 9.26_o which_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o put_v into_o the_o sea_n continual_o lessen_v the_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fire_n psal._n 58.4_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o soon_o extinct_a as_o a_o blaze_n make_v with_o dry_a thorn_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o soon_o out_o as_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v borrow_a metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o frailty_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v before_o we_o nescio_fw-la a_o dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n be_v short_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o i._n absolute_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n psal._n 90.10_o how_o soon_o will_v that_o time_n run_v out_o what_o be_v year_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o stop_v its_o swift_a course_n or_o call_v back_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v past_a death_n set_v out_o in_o its_o journey_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o near_o be_v it_o come_v this_o day_n to_o many_o of_o we_o it_o have_v we_o in_o chase_n and_o will_v quick_o fetch_v we_o up_o and_o overtake_v we_o but_o few_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o utmost_a date_n ii_o comparative_o let_v we_o compare_v our_o time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n 1_o either_o with_o eternity_n or_o with_o he_o who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o shrink_v up_o into_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 2_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o religion_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o suspend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o to_o put_v off_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o soon_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o suitable_o to_o this_o appointment_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o according_o it_o take_v place_n upon_o all_o mankind_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sinâ—â—_n the_o threaten_a not_o his_o immediate_a actual_a personal_a death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o commence_v from_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n suitable_o to_o this_o his_o appointment_n perit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la moâ—imur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la demitur_fw-la aliquâ—_n pars_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vitâ—_n decrescit_fw-la iâ—fantiam_fw-la amisimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la adolescentiâ—m_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la besternam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la transit_fw-la temporis_fw-la perit_fw-la a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o his_o constitution_n thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o small_a poor_a in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n hence_o his_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o moth_n have_v fret_v psal._n 39.11_o it_o be_v become_v a_o seary_a rot_a thing_n which_o can_v long_o hang_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v
and_o both_o these_o viz_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o providence_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o double_a design_n or_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o twofold_a debt_n which_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n or_o dissolve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n pay_v that_o debt_n of_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sinful_a posterity_n who_o sin_n cry_v daily_o to_o his_o justice_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o â—om_n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o his_o patience_n suffer_v ungodly_a man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a â—om_n 9.22_o he_o see_v all_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o they_o his_o forbearance_n do_v but_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o forbear_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95.10_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o patience_n do_v not_o crack_v under_o such_o a_o load_n habakkuk_n admire_v it_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v lavish_o upon_o his_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o justice_n must_v do_v its_o office_n at_o last_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n god_n pay_v to_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n hebr._n 2.10_o alas_o it_o answer_v not_o christ_n end_n and_o intention_n in_o die_v to_o have_v his_o people_n so_o remote_a from_o he_o john_n 17.24_o he_o will_v have_v they_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n two_o vehement_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o its_o execution_n viz._n 1._o christ_n viz._n 2._o the_o saint_n 1._o christ_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o all_o along_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n yet_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o full_a till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o conversion_n and_o gather_v home_o by_o glorification_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o see_v his_o seed_n the_o soul_n he_o die_v for_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_o pay_v he_o isai._n 53.11_o he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v a_o great_a design_n which_o have_v be_v long_o project_v and_o manage_v at_o last_o by_o a_o orderly_a conduct_n bring_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o their_o weary_a soul_n bring_v to_o rest_n o_o what_o do_v gracious_a soul_n more_o pant_v after_o than_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o face_n the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n these_o desire_n have_v be_v work_v in_o their_o soul_n love_n and_o patience_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n in_o they_o 2_o thess._n 3.5_o love_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a ardour_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n patience_n have_v qualify_v and_o allay_v those_o desire_n and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o delay_n love_n cry_v come_v lord_n come_v patience_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n this_o appoint_a time_n on_o which_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n depend_v be_v the_o time_n of_o dissolve_v these_o tabernacle_n for_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n rest_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o other_o load_v and_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o its_o very_a absence_n from_o christ_n will_v alone_o make_v it_o restless_a for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v off_o its_o centre_n it_o do_v and_o must_v gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o incline_v further_o and_o feel_v not_o itself_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v be_v its_o condition_n in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o easy_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o little_a shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o this_o in_o other_o creature_n you_o see_v the_o river_n though_o they_o glide_v never_o so_o sweet_o betwixt_o the_o fragrant_a bank_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o their_o course_n and_o passage_n yet_o on_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o rock_n or_o hill_n to_o resist_v their_o course_n they_o will_v either_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o or_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v they_o will_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o creep_v about_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o till_o by_o a_o central_a force_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o weary_a course_n and_o pour_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o yourselves_o when_o abroad_o from_o your_o habitation_n and_o relation_n this_o may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a while_n but_o if_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o festival_n it_o will_v not_o long_o please_v you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o main_a motive_n that_o persuade_v a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o abâ—de_v here_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o further_o other_o man_n but_o as_o their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n grow_v clear_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o capacity_n of_o service_n less_o to_o other_o so_o must_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o christ_n condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o content_v he_o without_o that_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o longing_n groan_a and_o pant_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o content_v they_o without_o it_o how_o wise_a and_o gracious_a a_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o that_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o short_o for_o hereby_o a_o full_a and_o mutual_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o restless_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o of_o they_o see_v the_o reflect_a flame_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o revel_n 22._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o delay_n make_v the_o heart_n sad_a prov._n 13.12_o shall_v our_o commoration_n on_o earth_n be_v long_o our_o patience_n have_v need_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o under_o all_o our_o burden_n here_o this_o be_v our_o relief_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o inference_n i._n must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n be_v death_n necessary_a and_o inevitable_a then_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o sweeten_v to_o ourselves_o that_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v drink_v and_o make_v that_o as_o pleasant_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v avoid_v die_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o shrug_v at_o the_o name_n or_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n death_n have_v sweep_v the_o stage_n clean_o of_o one_o generation_n to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o stage_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o general_a dissolution_n but_o though_o death_n be_v inevitable_a by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o evil_a bitter_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o some_o tremble_v other_o triumph_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o some_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o can_v bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n make_v that_o
that_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o presumptuous_a who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o fall_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n brethren_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a inquiry_n you_o be_v ever_o put_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o your_o character_n set_v you_o among_o those_o man_n or_o no._n 1._o first_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o new_a house_n from_o heaven_n when_o death_n uncloathe_n they_o of_o these_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o newborn_a inhabitant_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v glory_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n let_v nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o cultivate_v how_o it_o will_v if_o not_o renew_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n disappoint_v you_o must_v be_v regenerate_v or_o damn_v this_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o suit_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o else_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v this_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o no_o privilege_n of_o nature_n no_o duty_n of_o religion_n avail_v without_o this_o gal._n 6.15_o if_o morality_n without_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n why_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_n there_o if_o strictness_n in_o duty_n without_o regeneration_n why_o not_o the_o pharisee_n there_o believe_v it_o neither_o name_n nor_o duty_n no_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v bring_v one_o soul_n to_o glory_n without_o it_o o_o than_o thou_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o ask_v it_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i.e._n be_o i_o renew_v 1_o in_o my_o state_n and_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2_o in_o my_o frame_n and_o temper_v eph._n 5.8_o once_o darkness_n now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o practice_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 2.12_o 13.1_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o die_v my_o body_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o lonely_a house_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o dark_a vault_n and_o prison_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n into_o outer_a darkness_n 2._o second_o those_o that_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n seek_v a_o better_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v they_o for_o they_o god_n have_v make_v preparation_n in_o glory_n hebr._n 11.13_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o character_n 1._o they_o look_v not_o on_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o home_n nor_o on_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unpeople_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n we_o must_v go_v two_o way_n at_o death_n 2._o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n present_a as_o their_o portion_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o psal._n 17.13_o 14._o their_o body_n be_v here_o their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3_o their_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o rule_n guide_v they_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o so_o their_o course_n be_v steer_v at_o least_o intend_a philip._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o their_o dialect_n and_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o native_n of_o this_o world_n their_o language_n be_v earthly_a 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o these_o have_v a_o pure_a lip_n zeph._n 3.9_o 5_o their_o society_n and_o choose_a companion_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 16.3_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o themselves_o act._n 4_o 21._o 6_o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o after_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o these_o thing_n discover_v we_o to_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v heavenly_a habitation_n when_o we_o die_v 3._o three_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o better_a habitation_n by_o death_n this_o be_v another_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v recâ—â—ved_v into_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hebr._fw-la 11.13_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v characteristical_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o imply_v 1_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v thing_n well_o know_v and_o familiarize_v to_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutantes_fw-la salute_v they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o part_v betwixt_o two_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a embrace_n the_o promise_n in_o its_o arm_n as_o dear_a friend_n use_v to_o do_v at_o part_v and_o say_v farewell_n sweet_a promise_n from_o which_o i_o have_v suck_v out_o so_o much_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o life_n i_o must_v now_o live_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n on_o you_o but_o by_o sight_n o_o you_o have_v often_o cheer_v my_o soul_n and_o be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o firm_a credit_n that_o a_o believer_n give_v to_o thing_n unseen_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sensible_o take_v and_o grasp_v they_o in_o his_o very_a arm_n and_o bosom_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n into_o their_o sensible_a embrace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o eye_n 3_o it_o imply_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o believer_n profession_n who_o dare_v trust_v to_o that_o at_o last_o gasp_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o health_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o act_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n string_n be_v crack_v rom._n 14.9_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o profess_a joy_n in_o life_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o grasp_v at_o death_n and_o lay_v his_o last_o hold_n on_o 4_o it_o show_v you_o whence_o all_o a_o believer_n comfort_n come_v in_o life_n and_o death_n o_o it_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o consolation_n this_o they_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o when_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v one_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n faith_n perform_v for_o the_o saint_n one_o in_o life_n the_o other_o in_o death_n in_o life_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o consolation_n to_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o die_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o live_v when_o they_o die_v 4._o four_o those_o that_o love_v the_o person_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mark_n that_o set_v they_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o then_o this_o love_n must_v be_v 1_o sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2_o supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o belove_n 3_o conform_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n if_o sincere_a and_o supreme_a it_o will_v be_v transformative_a 4_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o such_o love_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v inference_n iii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o short_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v this_o to_o a_o diligent_a redemption_n and_o improvement_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o use_n peter_n make_v of_o it_o here_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n spare_v in_o his_o word_n but_o most_o of_o all_o spare_a of_o his_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v much_o out_o of_o a_o little_a 1_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o time_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v
implant_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n go_v with_o it_o to_o glory_n where_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o act_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v here_o below_o the_o languish_a spark_n of_o love_n be_v there_o a_o vehement_a flame_n the_o saint_n remiss_a and_o infrequent_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v there_o at_o a_o constant_a ravish_a and_o transport_v height_n 4_o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o implant_v habit_n of_o grace_n ascend_v with_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n ascend_v not_o thither_o as_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o all_o the_o effect_n result_v and_o sweet_a improvement_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o gather_v as_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o they_o on_o earth_n these_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o world_n also_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o but_o they_o follow_v or_o accompany_v they_o as_o evidence_n and_o comfortable_a experience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n will_v be_v one_o sweet_a ingredient_n into_o their_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o rich_a cargo_n the_o soul_n sail_v to_o the_o other_o world_n though_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o it_o will_v never_o drop_v anchor_n there_o prop._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n nor_o hover_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v nor_o be_v they_o detain_v in_o any_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o perfect_a purification_n nor_o do_v they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o benumb_a stupid_a state_n but_o do_v forthwith_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture-guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o it_o what_o the_o compass_n or_o polestar_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o wide_a ocean_n whither_o will_v it_o not_o wander_v in_o what_o uncertainty_n will_v it_o not_o fluctuate_v and_o upon_o what_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n must_v it_o inevitable_o be_v cast_v many_o have_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n about_o the_o receptacle_n of_o depart_a soul_n 1._o some_o have_v assign_v they_o a_o restless_a wander_a life_n now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n any_o where_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n be_v the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o story_n now_o if_o depart_a soul_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o such_o disturbance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o these_o story_n have_v be_v the_o industrious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a votary_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o way_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o question_n more_o particular_o 2._o other_o think_v when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n at_o death_n they_o hover_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o willing_a see_v they_o can_v dwell_v no_o long_o in_o they_o to_o abide_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o can_v just_a as_o the_o survive_a turtle_n keep_v near_o the_o place_n where_o his_o mate_n die_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wood._n this_o opinion_n seek_v countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o 11._o which_o prohibit_v man_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o restraint_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o practice_n have_v never_o be_v continue_v if_o depart_a soul_n have_v not_o frequent_v those_o place_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o question_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o satan_n imposture_n be_v enough_o for_o present_v to_o return_v to_o this_o also_o 6._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n send_v they_o immediate_o to_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o thorough_a purification_n this_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v here_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v enter_v pure_a into_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o define_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o profitable_a fable_n divers_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o abundant_o vindicate_v by_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v prove_v god_n never_o kindle_v that_o fire_n to_o purify_v soul_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o warm_v his_o own_o kitchin_n 4._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v they_o neither_o wander_v about_o this_o world_n nor_o go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o be_v cast_v by_o death_n into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o benumb_a condition_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n and_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n 5._o discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitam_fw-la â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usqâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la commorabuntar_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la post_fw-la recipientes_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la i._n e._n corporaliter_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sic_fw-la venlent_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o shall_v there_o tarry_v till_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o i.e._n corporal_o rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mistake_n will_v fall_v together_o by_o one_o stroke_n for_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v immediate_o take_v to_o god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o these_o fancy_n vanish_v without_o any_o more_o labour_n about_o they_o particular_o now_o there_o be_v four_o consideration_n which_o to_o i_o put_v the_o immediate_a glorification_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_n 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o it_o and_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o die_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n 1_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o 2_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n make_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o meritorious_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v bar_v up_o against_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 3_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o our_o representative_a and_o forerunner_n john_n 14.2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o god_n design_v shall_v be_v
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v now_o no_o body_n to_o clog_v or_o cloud_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o complain_v of_o distance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n o_o at_o what_o rate_n must_v we_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o great_a advantage_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o very_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o their_o glorious_a activity_n and_o exercise_n well_o then_o here_o you_o find_v a_o spirit_n natural_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o these_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n permanent_o root_v which_o therefore_o accompany_v it_o in_o its_o ascension_n to_o glory_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v in_o this_o world_n the_o subject_n and_o habit_n inherent_a be_v now_o both_o make_v perfect_a the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n knock_v off_o and_o all_o distance_n from_o god_n remove_v by_o its_o come_n home_o to_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v admit_v conceive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o qualify_v now_o rank_v in_o its_o proper_a order_n among_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o surround_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a delectation_n and_o act_v all_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o worship_v praise_v love_a and_o admire_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o true_a though_o imperfect_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n to_o represent_v a_o damn_a soul_n separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v show_v you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o query_n 2._o querie_n ii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o gracious_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v thâ—_n difference_n appear_v sol._n §._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o satisfy_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n negative_o and_o some_o thing_n positive_o about_o it_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o desire_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o gracious_a soul_n and_o another_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n every_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v full_o secure_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o difference_n to_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n so_o all_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n smite_v none_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o that_o their_o hour_n of_o distress_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o so_o do_v that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o all_o to_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a support_v i_o have_v say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n though_o suavity_n i_o want_v and_o so_o they_o have_v also_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o hard_a tug_v at_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o equality_n in_o these_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o i._o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n ii_o internal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n i._o in_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o 1_o first_o some_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o ordinary_a road_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n from_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lament_a friend_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o other_o swim_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o canaan_n from_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o their_o father_n house_n from_o insult_a enemy_n to_o their_o triumphant_a brethren_n the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o rough_a but_o honourable_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o some_o lie_n long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o it_o approach_v they_o by_o slow_a and_o linger_a pace_n they_o feel_v every_o step_n of_o death_n distinct_o as_o it_o come_v on_o towards_o they_o but_o other_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n a_o short_a passage_n from_o hence_o to_o glory_n hezekiah_n fear_v a_o pine_v sickness_n isa._n 38.10_o 12._o what_o he_o fear_v many_o feel_v o_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o week_n and_o month_n have_v many_o gracious_a soul_n dwell_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o 3_o the_o pain_n and_o throe_n of_o death_n be_v more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o other_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a form_n of_o it_o two_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v can_v part_v without_o some_o tear_n groan_n or_o sigh_n and_o those_o more_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a than_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o live_a use_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v the_o death_n of_o one_o may_v be_v style_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o another_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n find_v it_o so_o though_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n some_o like_a sheep_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 49.14_o other_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n 21.25_o and_o by_o this_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n ii_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o remarkable_a internal_a difference_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o good_a man_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o some_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a straight_o difficult_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o very_a bare_a wind_n all_o their_o art_n care_n and_o pain_n will_v but_o just_a weather_n some_o head-land_n or_o cape_n they_o steer_v fast_o by_o some_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o sand_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o danger_n win_v their_o port_n at_o last_o save_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o one_o or_o all_o these_o cause_n 1_o it_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o soul_n without_o either_o the_o light_n of_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o reliance_n neither_o able_a to_o dissolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o steady_o repose_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o they_o die_v much_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o live_v poor_a doubt_v and_o cloudy_a though_o gracious_a soul_n they_o can_v neither_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o past_a experience_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n 2_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o battery_n of_o temptation_n make_v the_o passage_n exceed_v difficult_a to_o some_o o_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n and_o dreadful_a combat_n many_o poor_a soul_n endure_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n o_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n fortify_v by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n formality_n and_o bye-end_n in_o duty_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o
king_n of_o assyria_n be_v foretell_v exact_o both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o place_n isaiah_n 37.7_o 37_o 38._o ii_o these_o prediction_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_v sometime_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v even_o to_o display_v the_o foreknowledge_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o mark_v out_o his_o enemy_n for_o ruin_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9.16_o thus_o mr._n knox_n predict_v the_o very_a place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n 277._o clark_n life_n p._n 277._o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o unhappy_a man_n be_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v to_o he_o from_o i_o say_v mr._n knox_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n he_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o confide_v shall_v not_o defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n mean_v the_o young_a leshington_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o his_o body_n hang_v out_o before_o the_o sun_n thus_o god_n exact_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o paper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o among_o many_o other_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v scoff_o write_v concern_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o day_n before_o take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n mr._n knox_n bewail_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o virtuous_a man_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v this_o horrible_a murder_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n for_o which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o man_n that_o write_v the_o paper_n be_v one_o thomas_n metellan_n a_o young_a gentleman_n who_o short_o after_o in_o his_o travel_n die_v in_o italy_n have_v none_o to_o assist_v or_o lament_v he_o iii_o and_o other_o have_v have_v premonition_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o death_n which_o according_o fell_v out_o and_o these_o premonition_n have_v be_v give_v they_o sometime_o by_o strong_a irresistible_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n sometime_o in_o dream_n and_o sometime_o by_o unusual_a elevation_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o some_o have_v have_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a impression_n of_o their_o approach_a change_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o have_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o breast_n anno_fw-la 1594._o at_o his_o undertake_n of_o that_o expedition_n 46._o sir_n john_n norris_n his_o expedition_n p._n 46._o he_o be_v strong_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n as_o one_o that_o never_o reckon_v to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n as_o one_o that_o strong_o presage_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o the_o next_o day_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o marleburrough_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o holland_n war._n he_o not_o only_o presage_v his_o own_o fall_n in_o that_o encounter_n which_o be_v exact_o answer_v in_o the_o event_n but_o leave_v behind_o he_o that_o memorable_a and_o excellent_a letter_n which_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o deep_o fix_a apprehension_n of_o eternity_n it_o have_v leave_v upon_o his_o spirit_n many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n foretell_v their_o own_o death_n and_o other_o who_o have_v drop_v such_o passage_n as_o be_v afterward_o better_o understand_v by_o their_o sorrowful_a friend_n than_o when_o they_o first_o drop_v from_o their_o lip_n 2._o other_o have_v be_v premonish_v of_o their_o death_n by_o dream_n sometime_o their_o own_o and_o sometime_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a amyraldus_n give_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v relation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n 123._o amyraldus_n of_o divine_a dream_n p._n 122_o 123._o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n from_o dreux_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v three_o successful_a battle_n wherein_o his_o three_o great_a enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o event_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andree_n be_v kill_v at_o dreux_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o montmorency_n at_o st._n denis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o triumvirate_n which_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v at_o basack_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o have_v divers_a premonition_n thereof_o for_o that_o night_n all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n fly_v open_a his_o wife_n also_o dream_v that_o caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o she_o have_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o pompey_n court_n have_v receive_v three_o and_o twenty_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n pamelius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o well_o attest_v truth_n that_o upon_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o carubis_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o according_o sell_v out_o for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n prefix_v there_o come_v sudden_o two_o apparator_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o new_a proconsul_n galeius_fw-la cyprian_n pamelius_n in_o vita_fw-la cyprian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o have_v be_v a_o standard-bearer_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o go_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v he_o cry_v let_v we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o and_o as_o remarkable_a be_v that_o record_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a doctor_n stern_a of_o mr._n usher_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n say_v he_o 163._o dr._n sterne'_v disseâ—tatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la p._n 163._o of_o great_a integrity_n dear_a to_o other_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o my_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n who_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o july_n 1657._o go_v from_o this_o to_o a_o better_a world_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v a_o matron_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whilst_o live_v be_v dear_a to_o mr._n usher_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o sup_v with_o she_o the_o next_o night_n he_o at_o first_o deny_v she_o but_o she_o more_o vehement_o press_v her_o request_n on_o he_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o die_v i_o have_v also_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o follow_a narrative_n a_o person_n yet_o live_v be_v great_o concern_v about_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v both_o shut_v up_o in_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a contagion_n in_o 1665._o many_o lettet_n he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o many_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o but_o about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o they_o be_v infect_v he_o fall_v about_o break_v of_o day_n into_o this_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a inn_n which_o be_v full_a of_o company_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v a_o private_a room_n where_o he_o may_v feek_v god_n for_o his_o parent_n life_n he_o go_v from_o room_n to_o room_n but_o find_v company_n in_o they_o all_o at_o last_o cast_v his_o eye_n into_o a_o little_a chamber_n which_o be_v empty_a he_o go_v into_o it_o lock_v the_o door_n kneel_v down_o by_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o bed_n fix_v
to_o be_v worship_v second_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o much_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o converse_n of_o spirit_n with_o we_o 16._o dr._n morâ—_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a dr._n more_o i_o find_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o depart_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o a_o airy_a vehicle_n or_o body_n in_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n and_o act_n in_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o in_o detect_v murder_n rebuke_v injurious_a executor_n visit_v and_o counsel_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o appear_v of_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v in_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o serious_a unfit_a for_o a_o devil_n with_o that_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o promote_v and_o as_o unfit_a for_o a_o good_a genius_n it_o be_v below_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o and_o right_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o prejudice_n not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n i_o dare_v appeal_v say_v he_o to_o any_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_o carry_v for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o whether_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v if_o these_o story_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o ghost_n of_o man_n appear_v be_v but_o true_a that_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o be_v their_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o add_v the_o credible_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o purpose_n dr._n stern_a allege_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o also_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jehoram_n by_o elijah_n after_o that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o iehosaphat_n time_n who_o precede_v this_o jehoram_n elijah_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o in_o iehoram_n time_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v letter_n from_o elijah_n the_o appearance_n and_o conference_n also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n confirm_v it_o matth._n 17.3_o these_o be_v principal_a scripture-instance_n other_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a from_o among_o that_o vast_a heap_n i_o will_v select_v some_o few_o that_o be_v most_o material_a and_o of_o clear_a credit_n ibid._n credit_n insularum_fw-la scoâ—icarum_fw-la incolae_fw-la ad_fw-la agros_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la deploratis_fw-la habentur_fw-la accedunt_fw-la &_o rogant_fw-la at_o certo_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la die_v locoq_fw-la certo_fw-la ipâ—as_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o mortâ—i_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la praestitutis_fw-la â—râ—â—stant_a stern_a ibid._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v my_o author_n both_o know_v and_o frequent_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o scotish_n isle_n when_o their_o friend_n be_v die_v come_v to_o they_o and_o request_v they_o that_o upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n after_o their_o death_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o will_v meet_v they_o which_o the_o dead_a according_o do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n agree_v upon_o and_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o they_o infinite_a example_n of_o murder_n say_v dr._n more_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o dream_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o some_o or_o other_o asleep_a and_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n out_o of_o baronius_n of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o michael_n mercatus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v pretty_a warm_o dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o master_n plato_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o die_v first_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v he_o certain_a information_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v ficinus_fw-la his_o fate_n to_o diel_n first_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o mutual_a resolution_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n for_o mercatus_n be_v very_a intent_n at_o his_o study_n betimes_o on_o a_o morning_n hear_v a_o horse_n ride_v by_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o stop_v at_o his_o window_n and_o therewith_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n ficinus_fw-la cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o michael_n michael_n vera_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la that_o be_v o_o michael_n michael_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v true_a wherepou_v he_o sudden_o open_v his_o window_n and_o espy_v marsilius_n upon_o a_o white_a steed_n call_v after_o he_o but_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o send_v therefore_o present_o to_o florence_n to_o know_v how_o marsilius_n do_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v about_o that_o hour_n he_o call_v at_o his_o window_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o so_o famous_a and_o well_o attest_v story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o major_n george_n sydenham_n to_o captain_n william_n dyke_n 183._o sadducismus_fw-la triumphatus_n second_o part_n p._n 183._o both_o of_o somersetshire_n attest_v by_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a dr._n thomas_n dyke_n a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o by_o mr._n dutch_z to_o who_o both_o the_o major_n and_o captain_n be_v intimate_o know_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o major_a and_o captain_n have_v many_o dispute_n about_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o point_n they_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v though_o they_o much_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o full_o agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o he_o that_o die_v first_o shall_v the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o funeral_n come_v betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o twelve_o and_o one_o to_o the_o little_a house_n in_o the_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o major_a sydenham_n house_n at_o dulverton_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o major_n die_v first_o and_o the_o captain_n happen_v to_o lie_v that_o very_a night_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n and_o bed_n with_o dr._n dyke_n he_o acquaint_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o appointment_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n and_o hour_n that_o night_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v get_v the_o key_n of_o that_o garden_n the_o doctor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wait_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o usual_a about_o six_o week_n after_o the_o captain_n and_o doctor_n go_v to_o eton_n and_o lay_v again_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n but_o not_o the_o same_o camber_n as_o before_o at_o dulverton_n the_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v thence_o the_o captain_n stay_v long_o than_o be_v usual_a in_o his_o chamber_n and_o at_o length_n come_v in_o to_o the_o doctor_n chamber_n but_o in_o a_o visage_n and_o form_n much_o differ_v from_o himself_o with_o his_o hair_n and_o eye_n stare_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n shake_v and_o tremble_v whereat_o the_o doctor_n wonder_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n cousin_n captain_n the_o captain_n reply_v i_o have_v see_v my_o major_n at_o which_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o smile_v the_o captain_n say_v if_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n i_o see_v he_o but_o now_o add_v as_o follow_v this_o morning_n say_v he_o after_o it_o be_v light_a some_o one_o come_v to_o my_o bed_n side_n and_o sudden_o draw_v back_o the_o curtain_n call_v cap_n cap._n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o familiarity_n that_o the_o major_n use_v to_o call_v the_o captain_n by_o to_o who_o i_o reply_v what_o my_o major_n to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o very_a just_a and_o terrible_a one_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o this_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o little_a meat_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o at_o
in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o reâ—â—val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffiâ—iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jâ—cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o timâ—_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o
of_o god_n herein_o though_o submission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a step_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o fix_v our_o thought_n but_o a_o hour_n upon_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a subject_n as_o death_n how_o hard_o mâ—st_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n if_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o our_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v and_o hug_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o thought_n fly_v back_o with_o distaste_n and_o impatience_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o will_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a we_o must_v first_o prevail_v with_o our_o thought_n to_o fix_v themselves_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o a_o subject_n before_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v we_o cheerful_o resign_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n till_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o can_v be_v till_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o think_v assiduous_o and_o calm_o of_o it_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n at_o death_n door_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o find_v reluctancy_n enough_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n objection_n but_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o extinguish_v natural_a aversation_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v and_o persuade_v where_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o success_n solution_n death_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n 2._o as_o a_o medium_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o passage_n into_o glory_n yea_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n through_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o desirable_a to_o prepare_v soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o shore_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o these_o black_a water_n of_o death_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o than_o to_o die_v easy_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v at_o death_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v one_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o christian_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bridge_n in_o your_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v thither_o but_o by_o pass_v over_o it_o except_o therefore_o you_o will_v look_v beyond_o it_o you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o desireableness_n in_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v say_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o death_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v doleful_a but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v joyful_a to_o part_v with_o your_o pleasant_a habitation_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v most_o delightful_a a_o part_a hour_n with_o dear_a relation_n be_v cut_v but_o a_o meeting_n hour_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v transport_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o please_v but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n you_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o present_a death_n as_o a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v nature_n teach_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o put_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n upon_o the_o uncomely_a part_n suffer_v i_o to_o dress_v up_o death_n in_o its_o best_a ornament_n and_o present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a object_n of_o your_o conditional_a and_o well_o regulate_v desire_n and_o argument_n 1._o if_o upon_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a account_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o gain_n to_o believer_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v in_o life_n reason_n must_v needs_o vote_v death_n to_o be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o life_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v be_v desirable_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a dictate_v of_o reason_n in_o case_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o free_o exercise_v reason_n and_o choice_n together_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o what_o merchant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a of_o glass_n bead_n and_o pendent_n for_o a_o tun_n of_o gold_n a_o few_o tinsel_n toy_n for_o as_o many_o rich_a diamond_n mercatura_fw-la est_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la lucreris_fw-la that_o be_v true_a merchandise_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o lesser_a for_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n book_n of_o rate_n than_o the_o case_n be_v determine_v quick_o and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v exceed_o upon_o death_n side_n philip._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v objection_n true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o ripe_a for_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o assurance_n sol._n the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o whether_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o gain_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o though_o he_o be_v behind_o other_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o yourselves_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o work_n and_o course_n be_v almost_o comfortable_o finish_v and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o death_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v gain_n to_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o you_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v worth_a for_o ever_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n death_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o circumstance_n about_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o die_v to_o your_o loss_n die_v when_o you_o will_n i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_a the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o than_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v they_o be_v as_o safe_a who_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o your_o reluctancy_n and_o aversation_n to_o death_n be_v none_o of_o your_o way_n to_o assurance_n but_o such_o a_o strong_a aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o can_v make_v you_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n or_o step_n to_o assurance_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bring_v your_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fix_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o like_o you_o will_v be_v long_o without_o it_o but_o to_o return_v paul_n have_v here_o value_v life_n with_o a_o full_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o usual_o result_v from_o both_o here_o be_v life_n with_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o desirable_a benefit_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o he_o lay_v death_n and_o probable_o a_o violent_a death_n too_o for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o balance_n break_v on_o death_n side_n yea_o it_o
come_v down_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o far_o better_a but_o here_o fall_v in_o sermon_n in_o mr._n how_o in_o mrs._n margaret_n baxter_n funeral_n sermon_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n observe_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o judge_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o value_v but_o contradict_v each_o other_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v far_o far_a better_a to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v blind_a and_o partial_a nature_n in_o competition_n with_o god_n also_o as_o you_o do_v life_n with_o death_n but_o see_v nature_n can_v plead_v so_o powerful_o as_o well_o as_o grace_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o strong_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o flesh_n on_o life_n side_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o reply_v and_o plead_v on_o death_n side_n for_o the_o body_n can_v plead_v and_o that_o charm_o too_o though_o not_o by_o word_n and_o sound_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o be_v sure_a prejudice_n pull_v not_o down_o the_o balance_n i._o the_o plea_n of_o nature_n for_o life_n and_o against_o dissolution_n and_o here_o the_o doleful_a voice_n of_o nature_n lament_n plead_v and_o bemoan_v itself_o to_o the_o willing_a soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o these_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v thy_o own_o body_n and_o be_v go_v consider_v and_o think_v again_o ere_o thou_o bid_v i_o farewell_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v my_o prop_n my_o beauty_n my_o honour_n my_o life_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o depart_v what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n a_o abhor_a carcase_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n a_o captive_n to_o death_n if_o thou_o depart_v my_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_o thy_o house_n thy_o delightful_a habitation_n the_o house_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v dwell_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o never_o lodgedst_a one_o night_n in_o any_o other_o every_o room_n in_o i_o have_v one_o way_n or_o another_o be_v a_o banquetting-room_n for_o thy_o entertainment_n a_o room_n of_o pleasure_n all_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v purveyor_n for_o thy_o delight_n my_o member_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thy_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v thy_o command_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o and_o i_o part_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o shower_n thou_o shall_v feel_v such_o pain_n such_o travel_a throe_n such_o deep_a emphatical_a groan_n such_o sweat_v such_o agony_n as_o thou_o never_o feltst_v before_o for_o death_n have_v somewhat_o of_o anguish_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v unknown_a though_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o live_n beside_o when_o ever_o thou_o leave_v i_o thou_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o house_n shall_v know_v thou_o no_o more_o job_n 7.10_o thy_o land_n thy_o money_n thy_o trade_n which_o have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o careful_a thought_n and_o yield_v thou_o so_o many_o refreshment_n shall_v be_v thou_o no_o long_o death_n will_v strip_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a thou_o have_v also_o since_o thou_o become_v my_o contract_v manifold_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o i_o know_v it_o by_o costly_a experience_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o wear_v and_o waste_v myself_o in_o labour_n care_n and_o watch_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v expose_v god_n know_v to_o what_o want_v abuse_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o myself_o if_o once_o thou_o leave_v i_o thus_o it_o charm_n and_o plead_v thus_o it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v it_o hang_v about_o it_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o good_a galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la do_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v italy_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v shame_v my_o face_n this_o day_n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n death_n and_o hate_v i_o thy_o friend_n o_o my_o soul_n my_o life_n my_o darling_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a one_o let_v nothing_o but_o unavoidable_a necessity_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n can_v plead_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o powerful_o and_o feel_o than_o any_o word_n can_v plead_v the_o case_n and_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o sense_n sight_n and_o feel_v attest_v what_o nature_n speak_v ii_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o death_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v the_o plea_n and_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v overpower_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v go_v and_o quit_v its_o own_o body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o elementary_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n enable_v it_o to_o reply_v my_o dear_a body_n the_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n great_a be_v my_o love_n and_o strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v tender_o yea_o excessive_o belove_v by_o i_o my_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v unexpressible_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v my_o consent_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o my_o affection_n be_v great_a but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o prize_v thou_o i_o can_v shake_v thou_o off_o and_o thrust_v thou_o aside_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n nor_o may_v this_o seem_v absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o god_n never_o design_v thou_o for_o a_o mansion_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a tabernacle_n to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v have_v some_o comfort_n during_o my_o abode_n in_o thou_o but_o i_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n only_o in_o thou_o not_o from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o i_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v eat_v up_o my_o time_n and_o distract_v my_o thought_n ensnare_v my_o affection_n and_o draw_v i_o under_o much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n however_o though_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o each_o other_o as_o accessory_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v our_o joint_a relief_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v part_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o part_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o leave_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o both_o our_o interest_n to_o part_v for_o a_o time_n for_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o immediate_o obtain_v rest_n with_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o by_o separation_n from_o thou_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v a_o groan_a burden_a restless_a life_n always_o to_o grantifie_v thy_o fond_a and_o irrational_a desire_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o not_o repine_v at_o my_o happiness_n parent_n willing_o part_v with_o their_o child_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o preferment_n how_o dear_o soever_o they_o love_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o i_o i_o live_v many_o month_n a_o suffocate_a obscure_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o taste_v or_o experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o various_a delight_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v the_o secundine_a and_o struggle_v hard_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o alas_o though_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o abide_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o we_o
and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q_o d._n do_v you_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—o_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o power_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o at_o the_o command_n and_o fiat_fw-la of_o god_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1.24_o 25._o at_o his_o command_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.43_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o difficulty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o as_o in_o our_o resurrection_n by_o this_o power_n our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o a_o dead_a soul_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o argue_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v this_o mighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o then_o for_o his_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o see_v 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o the_o name_n or_o auhority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o he_o first_o open_v his_o commission_n show_v his_o credential_n and_o then_o publish_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o saint_n pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o therein_o well_o then_o what_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o fright_v and_o scare_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o our_o part_n with_o these_o body_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o part_n with_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a firm_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v they_o again_o this_o comfort_v job_n chap._n 19.25_o 26._o over_o all_o his_o disease_n when_o of_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n that_o once_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o say_v my_o friend_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v say_v my_o redeemer_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a waste_v wither_a loathsome_a body_n of_o his_o own_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o skeleton_n a_o image_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o can_v he_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n by_o view_v it_o believe_o in_o this_o glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o then_o all_o the_o damage_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o death_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o which_o time_n the_o covenant-relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o hold_v good_a and_o firm_a matth._n 22.32_o he_o therefore_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n restore_v they_o with_o marvellous_a improvement_n and_o endowment_n to_o we_o again_o divest_v of_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n attain_v its_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o bless_a god_n argument_n iu._n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o part_v from_o and_o what_o we_o go_v to_o shall_v make_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o so_o much_o evil_n to_o so_o great_a good_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o our_o eye_n how_o unpleasing_a or_o bitter_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o man_n desire_v physic_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bitter_a pill_n and_o loathsome_a potion_n except_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o end_n viz_o the_o disburthen_v of_o nature_n and_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o this_o give_v it_o a_o value_n with_o the_o sick_a and_o pain_a under_o a_o like_a consideration_n be_v death_n desire_v by_o sick_a and_o pain_a soul_n who_o find_v it_o better_a to_o die_v once_o than_o groan_n under_o burden_n continual_o death_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a physician_n next_o and_o under_o jesus_n christ_n that_o ever_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o for_o it_o cure_v radical_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o relapse_n any_o more_o into_o any_o distemper_n other_o medicine_n be_v but_o anodynes_n or_o at_o best_o they_o relieve_v we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n at_o once_o methinks_v that_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v his_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 4.8_o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n from_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n scarce_o suit_v any_o time_n so_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o it_o be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n place_n uncomfortable_a and_o unsafe_a more_o particular_o at_o death_n the_o saint_n depart_v 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n inâ—o_o 1._o perfect_a purity_n 2._o from_o heart_n sink_v sorrow_n inâ—o_o 2._o fullness_n of_o joy_n 3._o from_o entangle_v temptation_n inâ—o_o 3._o everlasting_a freedom_n 4._o from_o distress_v persecution_n inâ—o_o 4._o full_a rest_n 5._o from_o pinch_a want_n inâ—o_o 5._o universal_a supply_n 6._o from_o distract_n fear_v inâ—o_o 6._o high_a security_n 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n inâ—o_o 7._o substantial_a good_a 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n into_o perfect_a purity_n no_o sin_n hang_v about_o the_o separate_a though_o it_o do_v about_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n suitable_a to_o that_o character_n and_o encomium_fw-la cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o it_o do_v that_o for_o the_o saint_n which_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o affliction_n can_v never_o do_v faith_n be_v a_o great_a purifier_n communion_n with_o god_n a_o great_a cleanser_n sanctify_a affliction_n a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n these_o have_v all_o do_v their_o part_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o altogether_o perfect_v this_o cure_n till_o death_n come_v and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o cure_n perfect_v all_o weep_v all_o pray_v all_o believe_a all_o hear_v all_o sacrament_n all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v what_o death_n will_v do_v for_o thou_o one_o die_a hour_n will_v do_v what_o ten_o thousand_o pray_a hour_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o this_o hour_n the_o design_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o mortification_n be_v at_o present_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o dominion_n rom._n 6.7_o so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o mortify_v be_v dead_a natural_o be_v immediate_o free_v from_o the_o very_a indwel_n and_o existence_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rev._n 7.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n cleanse_v they_o from_o every_o spot_n but_o it_o do_v it_o gradual_o the_o last_o spot_n of_o guilt_n indeed_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o one_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o last_o spot_n filth_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v great_a tribulation_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v they_o perfect_o cleanse_v sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n carry_v out_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o pure_a lovely_a shine_a creature_n be_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n how_o clear_a be_v its_o judgement_n how_o ordinate_a its_o will_n how_o holy_a and_o altogether_o heavenly_a be_v all_o its_o affection_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o it_o feel_v itself_o perfect_o well_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v 2._o from_o heart-sinking_a sorrow_n into_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o life_n we_o now_o live_v be_v a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o if_o his_o inside_n can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o heart_n lay_v naked_a will_v not_o be_v find_v wound_v from_o many_o hand_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n of_o enemy_n of_o friend_n of_o satan_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o own_o corruption_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v style_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o
be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o his_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o often_o the_o candle_n of_o sorrow_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n i_o just_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v protract_v to_o such_o a_o length_n what_o friend_n what_o enjoyment_n have_v we_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o no_o sorrow_n nay_o many_o sorrow_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o best_a comfort_n bring_v forth_o sorrow_n what_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o bring_v forth_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o assume_v the_o same_o new_a name_n that_o naomi_n do_v and_o say_v call_v i_o marah_n look_v as_o day_n and_o night_n divide_v all_o time_n betwixt_o they_o so_o do_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o sorrow_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o our_o night_n of_o sorrow_n like_o winter_n night_n be_v long_o cold_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o day_n of_o comfort_n short_a and_o frequent_o overcast_v but_o when_o we_o put_v off_o these_o body_n we_o put_v off_o our_o mourn_a garment_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o thenceforth_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o people_n eye_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n even_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o groan_n be_v turn_v into_o triumph_n and_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v sensible_a thorough_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o this_o exchange_n 3._o from_o entangle_v temptation_n into_o everlasting_a freedom_n it_o be_v this_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o upon_o which_o satan_n raise_v most_o of_o his_o battery_n against_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o cause_v our_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o whilst_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v within_o satan_n reach_n to_o tempt_v and_o defile_v and_o trouble_v it_o o_o what_o grievous_a thing_n do_v the_o best_a soul_n endure_v and_o suffer_v on_o this_o account_n temptation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o mediate_v by_o satan_n excite_v and_o manage_v our_o corruption_n by_o present_v object_n to_o they_o or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a like_o fiery_a dart_n shoot_v immediate_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o put_v it_o all_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o combustion_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o jam._n 1.14_o the_o latter_a in_o eph._n 6.16_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n think_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n to_o feel_v in_o itself_o such_o thing_n as_o militate_v against_o and_o wound_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o it_o than_o its_o life_n but_o by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n every_o gracious_a soul_n make_v it_o escape_v from_o the_o tempt_a power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o any_o temptation_n than_o we_o can_v batter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o snowball_n for_o as_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o fasten_v a_o temptation_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v impeccable_a because_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v everlasting_o fix_v in_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o face_n they_o continual_o behold_v in_o glory_n 4._o from_o distress_v persecution_n into_o full_a and_o perfect_a rest_n as_o death_n set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o persecutor_n there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 3.17_o the_o price_n of_o one_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n be_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o purchase_v many_o year_n trouble_v to_o all_o israel_n 1._o king_n 18.17_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o the_o unquiet_a trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v isai._n 57.20_o they_o can_v rest_v from_o trouble_v the_o saint_n till_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o live_v when_o god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v at_o rest_n though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n death_n be_v the_o saint_n quietus_n est_fw-la their_o full_a and_o final_a discharge_n from_o persecute_v enemy_n when_o we_o be_v die_v we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 9.6_o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n god_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o persecution_n before_o death_n and_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o our_o officer_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o our_o exactor_n righteousness_n isa._n 60.17_o but_o if_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v reserve_v for_o age_n to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o day_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n we_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n 5._o from_o pinch_a want_n to_o universal_a supply_n this_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n abundant_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o all_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o want_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a want_n be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n you_o read_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o but_o find_v many_o thing_n lack_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o grace_n our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n want_v clearness_n and_o efficacy_n our_o love_n to_o god_n fervour_n and_o constancy_n our_o faith_n want_v strength_n and_o stability_n darkness_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o knowledge_n deadness_n with_o our_o love_n unbelief_n with_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n go_v where_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v god_n people_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n one_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n another_z of_o a_o dead_a heart_n another_o of_o a_o treacherous_a memory_n thus_o they_o be_v load_v one_o another_o with_o their_o complaint_n temporal_a outward_a want_n pinch_v hard_a also_o upon_o many_o of_o god_n people_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v by_o god_n who_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o brake_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n but_o by_o death_n the_o saint_n pass_v from_o all_o their_o want_n inward_a and_o outward_a to_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o nothing_o be_v lack_v from_o that_o day_n all_o their_o spiritual_a want_n be_v supply_v for_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o now_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v â—way_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o for_o outward_a want_n they_o shall_v feel_v they_o no_o more_o for_o put_v off_o the_o body_n we_o must_v needs_o put_v off_o all_o care_n and_o concern_v about_o it_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o 6._o from_o distract_n fear_n into_o high_a security_n and_o rest_n of_o thought_n for_o ever_o more_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n be_v either_o about_o their_o soul_n or_o about_o their_o body_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v about_o their_o soul_n be_v inexpressible_a two_o thing_n especial_o exercise_v their_o fear_n about_o their_o soul_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o christ._n 2_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o of_o their_o stability_n and_o
of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n rev._n 18.7_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n as_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 4._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o you_o read_v heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v call_v pleasure_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o will_v still_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v o_o consider_v for_o what_o a_o trifle_n you_o sell_v your_o soul_n when_o lysimachus_n part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v drink_v it_o for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o sell_v a_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n lament_v 1_o sam._n 14.43_o i_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a honey_n and_o i_o must_v die_v satan_n will_v not_o charm_v so_o powerful_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o believe_v and_o hearty_o apply_v inference_n iii_o what_o a_o matchless_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o god_n prison_n to_o save_v the_o body_n out_o of_o man_n prison_n man_n have_v their_o prison_n and_o god_n have_v he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v fear_v and_o this_o slight_v all_o over_o this_o unbelieve_a world_n except_o by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o just_a collation_n of_o both_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1_o man_n prison_n restrain_v the_o body_n only_o god_n prison_n soul_n and_o body_n matt._n 10.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o my_o text_n speak_v be_v the_o prisoner_n there_o o_o what_o a_o vast_a odds_o do_v this_o single_a difference_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o captivate_a and_o bind_v of_o the_o great_a king_n or_o emperor_n differ_v from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o poor_a mechanic_n or_o vagrant_a beggar_n 2_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.25_o how_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o a_o banquet_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sing_v at_o it_o though_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n their_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o at_o liberty_n algerius_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o the_o leonine_n prison_n where_o say_v he_o flow_v the_o sweet_a nectar_n another_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v always_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o he_o even_o overcome_v himself_o in_o kindness_n i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o the_o chain_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v all_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o his_o cross_n perfume_v but_o the_o worst_a terror_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o 3_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o man_n may_v be_v his_o dâ—ty_n and_o so_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v at_o least_o quiet_a if_o not_o joyful_a in_o such_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o diffuse_v joy_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o conscience_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o god_n prison_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o arm_n their_o own_o conscience_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o self-tormentor_n terror_n to_o themselves_o what_o odds_o be_v here_o 4_o in_o man_n prison_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o sweet_a society_n may_v be_v find_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v fellow_n prisoner_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n prison_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n no_o better_a society_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o that_o of_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n matth._n 25.41_o 5_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a deliverance_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o matt._n 5.26_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o mite_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n compare_v these_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o judge_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o any_o guilt_n than_o into_o the_o least_o suffer_v what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v his_o hand_n the_o lord_n convince_v we_o what_o trifle_n our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o conscience_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o this_o prison_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v as_o bold_o before_o the_o prison_n door_n as_o he_o do_v before_o his_o own_o they_o that_o owe_v nothing_o fear_v no_o bailiff_n it_o be_v the_o law_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o commit_v man_n to_o prison_n a_o mittimus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 8.4_o yea_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o there_o can_v be_v no_o process_n of_o law_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o and_o that_o divine_a justice_n may_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n he_o add_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v and_o yet_o far_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n have_v make_v plenary_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n it_o add_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o q._n d._n if_o the_o debt_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o surety_n be_v discharge_v as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v o_o believer_n thy_o bond_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o counter_a price_n respondent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—t_fw-la pretium_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la respondent_fw-la full_o answer_v to_o thy_o debt_n matth._n 20.28_o and_o hence_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n result_v three_o property_n of_o thy_o pardon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n whilst_o thou_o be_v read_v of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n to_o thy_o soul_n though_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a it_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o the_o project_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thou_o the_o price_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n not_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v illustrious_o display_v in_o thy_o forgiveness_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o full_a as_o it_o be_v free_a a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cause_n produce_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a effect_n act_v 13.39_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o thy_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n number_n or_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n they_o can_v exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o full_a even_o a_o irrevocable_a pardon_n for_o ever_o more_o christ_n do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o a_o hazard_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o promise_n sure_a rom._n 4_o 16._o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o come_v again_o under_o condemnation_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o spring_n o_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o ravish_v melt_a overwhelm_a and_o amaze_a
christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a isa._n 61.1_o and_o not_o only_o insert_v it_o in_o christ_n commission_n but_o give_v the_o same_o in_o solemn_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o inferior_a messenger_n who_o he_o employ_v about_o they_o isa._n 35.3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o 2._o his_o special_a regard_n to_o soul_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o severe_a prohibition_n to_o all_o other_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o that_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o own_o liberty_n we_o destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14.15_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n 12._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o attendant_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o affirmation_n nothing_o be_v sure_a than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o not_o one_o of_o that_o heavenly_a company_n except_v the_o high_a angel_n think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o serve_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v well_o may_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o serve_v they_o wâ—en_o they_o see_v christ_n their_o lord_n have_v stoop_v even_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a officer_n to_o who_o their_o tutelage_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o attend_v serve_v protect_v and_o relieve_v they_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o no_o less_o dignity_n be_v here_o stamp_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_n in_o some_o respect_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o be_v on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n delight_v to_o serve_v they_o christ_n little_a one_o upon_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n there_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o one_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o many_o angel_n even_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o attend_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o as_o jacob_n be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o the_o same_o two_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o nurse_n to_o who_o the_o father_n commit_v his_o child_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o tender_o whilst_o they_o be_v abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n at_o last_o and_o how_o clear_o do_v all_o this_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o king_n solomon_n that_o he_o have_v two_o hundred_o man_n with_o target_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n for_o his_o ordinary_a guard_n every_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mark_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v host_n of_o angel_n attend_v we_o in_o comparison_n with_o one_o of_o this_o guard_n solomon_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n in_o all_o his_o magnificence_n and_o now_o lie_v all_o these_o argument_n together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o you_o have_v before_o you_o no_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o produce_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n but_o by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o power_n find_v in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o agreeable_a to_o and_o become_v such_o a_o divine_a original_a yeâ—_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o its_o admirable_a power_n it_o become_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o nor_o be_v this_o its_o capacity_n in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v make_v glorious_a preparation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o at_o a_o invaluable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o stamp_a immortality_n upon_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n 7_o both_o world_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prize_n of_o great_a value_n 8_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o heaven_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v maintain_v over_o all_o the_o reform_a christian_a world_n to_o light_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 10._o great_a reward_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v hearty_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o 11._o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o 12._o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o reckon_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o serve_v they_o these_o thing_n due_o weigh_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n with_o demonstrative_a clearness_n to_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o remain_v be_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n in_o these_o follow_a inference_n inference_n i._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n this_o truth_n appear_v of_o equal_a clearness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o high-born_a soul_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o enslave_v it_o to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o more_o ignoble_a part_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n assign_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a to_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o quality_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v by_o this_o law_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o glow-worm_n in_o the_o fen_n and_o ditch_n prince_n be_v set_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o beggar_n lodge_v in_o barn_n and_o stable_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o base_a suppress_v and_o perk_v over_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a being_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n in_o the_o civil_a world_n and_o so_o solomon_n represent_v it_o eccles._n 10.7_o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n i_o have_v see_v man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a employment_n than_o to_o rub_v horse_n heel_n in_o the_o saddle_n with_o their_o trappings_o and_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n man_n who_o for_o their_o great_a ability_n and_o integrity_n deserve_v to_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n these_o have_v i_o see_v walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o ataxy_n confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v that_o difference_n and_o vast_a odds_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n a_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o above_o a_o beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o our_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o a_o body_n for_o the_o
atheist_n bethink_v thyself_o pause_v a_o while_n examine_v thy_o own_o breast_n whatever_o thy_o vile_a atheistical_a thought_n sometime_o be_v be_v there_o not_o at_o other_o time_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a a_o jealousy_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o deride_v and_o sporte_v thy_o wicked_a fancy_n with_o may_v and_o will_v prove_v true_a at_o last_o when_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o text_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o his_o mittimus_fw-la be_v already_o make_v for_o hell_n do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n give_v thou_o a_o secret_a gird_n like_o a_o stitch_n in_o thy_o side_n dare_v you_o venture_v all_o upon_o this_o issue_n that_o if_o those_o thing_n you_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o they_o if_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v or_o if_o rom._n 8.13_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v you_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n and_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o heb._n 12.14_o prove_v true_a that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o speak_v your_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o live_v betwixt_o atheistical_a surmise_n that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o fear_n that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a verity_n 4._o have_v not_o god_n give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v which_o you_o have_v not_o already_o will_v you_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n you_o read_v or_o hear_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o such_o a_o voice_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o messenger_n from_o hell_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o write_a word_n neither_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o view_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o holy_a full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o awful_a majesty_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n such_o as_o evidence_v its_o author_n to_o be_v the_o wise_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v not_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n a_o seal_n which_o neither_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v and_o dont_fw-fr you_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o wonderful_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o god_n say_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n be_v but_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o except_o you_o yourselves_o see_v they_o wrought_v you_o can_v believe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v believe_v though_o you_o never_o see_v they_o and_o what_o you_o require_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n may_v require_v the_o same_o for_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n must_v live_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o repeat_v his_o miracle_n over_o and_o over_o in_o all_o age_n to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o question_n their_o truth_n after_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o seal_n have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v give_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o now_o you_o be_v for_o many_o of_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n wrought_v by_o christ_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o may_v you_o 5._o satan_n who_o undermine_v your_o assent_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v force_v to_o give_v his_o own_o he_o that_o tempt_v you_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o fable_n himself_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v their_o great_a design_n and_o interest_n to_o shake_v your_o assent_n to_o they_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v torment_n prepare_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o who_o they_o seduce_v from_o god_n matth._n 8.29_o if_o you_o ungod_n god_n you_o must_v unman_v yourselves_o yea_o not_o only_o make_v yourselves_o less_o than_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o devil_n 6._o in_o a_o word_n let_v thy_o own_o heart_n o_o atheist_n be_v judge_n whether_o these_o be_v real_a doubt_n still_o stick_v in_o your_o mind_n after_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o become_v man_n to_o do_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o important_a case_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o willing_o â—oment_n and_o nourish_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o a_o protection_n to_o your_o sensual_a lust_n who_o pleasure_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v without_o interruption_n and_o over-awings_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o a_o righteous_a retribution_n from_o a_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n examine_v your_o heart_n in_o that_o point_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o cheat_n to_o be_v in_o that_o i_o here_o point_v you_o to_o you_o have_v not_o study_v the_o word_n impartial_o nor_o bring_v your_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n with_o a_o humble_a unbiased_a teachable_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o much_o less_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n but_o willing_o entertain_v whatever_o atheistical_a wit_n invent_v or_o the_o devil_n suggest_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v loath_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o colourable_a argument_n or_o pretence_n to_o still_o your_o own_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n the_o lord_n stop_v your_o desperate_a course_n your_o path_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o nine_o way_n of_o lose_v the_o precious_a soul_n open_v ix_o precious_a soul_n be_v daily_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n by_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n how_o many_o every_o where_o lie_v wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n the_o hypocrite_n steal_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o private_a close_a way_n of_o conceal_a sin_n but_o the_o profane_a gallop_n along_o the_o public_a road_n at_o noonday_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o isa._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v devotion_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o heaven_n in_o his_o mouth_n you_o know_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o countenance_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o profane_a hide_v it_o not_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n and_o above_o blush_v at_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n look_v as_o god_n have_v some_o servant_n more_o eminent_a forward_o and_o courageous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n than_o other_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hide_v their_o principle_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o servant_n as_o eminent_a for_o wickedness_n who_o scorn_v to_o sneak_v to_o hell_n by_o concealment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o avow_v and_o own_v it_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherever_o they_o come_v they_o defile_v the_o air_n they_o breathe_v in_o with_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o obscene_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o leave_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o hell_n behind_o they_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o multitude_n of_o these_o monster_n the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o breed_v they_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o stop_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o career_n and_o full_a speed_n to_o hell_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n the_o restraint_n of_o shame_n and_o fear_n and_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o check_v they_o in_o their_o course_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n except_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o providence_n which_o
man_n more_o than_o his_o two_o eye_n certain_o no_v be_v at_o all_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o be_v without_o these_o take_v away_o the_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o you_o level_v the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n and_o you_o sink_v he_o infinite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o misery_n for_o ever_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n find_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v neglect_v and_o lose_v his_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n result_v from_o the_o settlement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o man_n great_a concern_n in_o the_o proper_a season_n thereof_o the_o true_a mirth_n of_o the_o convert_a prodigal_n bear_v date_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.24_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o prerequisite_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o change_n of_o the_o state_n by_o justification_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n matt._n 9.2_o and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o no_o good_a news_n come_v to_o any_o man_n before_o this_o and_o no_o bad_a news_n can_v sink_v a_o man_n heart_n after_o this_o and_o for_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v it_o till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o a_o careless_a life_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v produce_v a_o comfortable_a death_n what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o all_o that_o die_v not_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o well_o as_o unregenerate_v and_o christless_a than_o the_o bitter_a dolorous_a complaint_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o lose_v their_o season_n of_o mercy_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o feel_v that_o anguish_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o to_o be_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o finish_v thy_o great_a work_n whilst_o it_o be_v day_n argument_n vi._n neglect_v no_o season_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v gracious_o afford_v you_o because_o your_o time_n be_v short_a death_n and_o eternity_n be_v at_o the_o door_n you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o you_o shall_v not_o return_v job_n 16.22_o all_o the_o live_a be_v list_v soldier_n and_o must_v conflict_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o that_o dreadful_a enemy_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a away_o you_o must_v go_v when_o death_n call_v you_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o ready_a or_o unready_a you_o must_v be_v go_v when_o death_n come_v your_o readiness_n to_o die_v will_v indeed_o be_v a_o cordial_n to_o your_o heart_n in_o death_n but_o than_o you_o must_v improve_v and_o ply_v the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o husband_n your_o opportunity_n diligent_o carelessness_n of_o life_n and_o readiness_n for_o death_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o the_o bed_n be_v sweet_a to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o hard_a labourer_n and_o the_o grave_a comfortable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o laborious_a christian_a you_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o you_o after_o death_n the_o compositum_fw-la be_v then_o dissolve_v you_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n you_o have_v and_o to_o work_v as_o you_o do_v o_o therefore_o slip_v not_o the_o only_a season_n you_o have_v both_o of_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n persuade_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o careless_a and_o unthinking_a neglecter_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n and_o soul_n to_o awaken_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a security_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o eternity_n and_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n behold_v he_o yet_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o yet_o final_o shut_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o stir_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o man_n conscience_n god_n come_v near_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o some_o rouse_a act_n of_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n the_o seizure_n of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n the_o blast_a and_o disappointment_n of_o a_o man_n great_a design_n and_o project_n for_o this_o world_n a_o fall_n into_o some_o notorious_a sin_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a method_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convince_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o awake_v voice_n to_o man_n drowsy_a conscience_n and_o if_o careless_a sinner_n will_v but_o attend_v to_o they_o and_o follow_v home_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o know_v to_o what_o these_o weak_a beginning_n may_v arise_v and_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n your_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o if_o these_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v if_o these_o abide_v upon_o you_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v save_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v your_o lot_n providential_o cast_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o breed_v up_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v live_v from_o our_o youth_n up_o under_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o within_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147.20_o though_o other_o shall_v seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o though_o you_o seek_v they_o not_o you_o can_v hardly_o miss_v they_o 2._o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v your_o life_n lengthen_v out_o hitherto_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o that_o golden_a lamp_n nor_o the_o lamp_n of_o your_o life_n both_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v extinguish_v every_o moment_n be_v yet_o put_v out_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o your_o contemporary_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o hear_v another_o call_v the_o treaty_n of_o god_n be_v end_v with_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v your_o neglect_n and_o provocation_n have_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o you_o beyond_o whatever_o it_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v to_o sink_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n betwixt_o the_o tender_a outstretch_v arm_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n the_o emphasis_n of_o damnation_n the_o rack_a engine_n on_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v torture_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n matt._n 11.23_o such_o a_o fall_n after_o so_o high_a a_o exaltation_n be_v the_o very_a strappado_n which_o will_v torment_v your_o conscience_n hell_n will_v prove_v a_o cool_a and_o mild_a place_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o enjoy_v your_o light_n mean_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v to_o you_o none_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n 4_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n and_o entreaty_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n who_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n god_n call_v but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prov._n 1.24_o
these_o fear_n accompany_v many_o of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o regeneration_n to_o their_o dissolution_n o_o what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v to_o get_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n every_o work_n of_o corruption_n every_o discovery_n make_v by_o temptation_n put_v they_o into_o a_o fright_n and_o make_v they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v great_a about_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o also_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n especial_o when_o such_o bloody_a preparation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o have_v act_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tragedy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o perfect_a peace_n and_o security_n isai_n 57.2_o no_o wind_n of_o fear_n shall_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o storm_n any_o more_o 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n into_o substantial_a good_a this_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o shadow_n and_o delusive_a appearance_n here_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o baffle_v by_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a vanity_n all_o we_o have_v here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o dream_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n where_o it_o feed_v upon_o substantial_a good_a to_o satisfaction_n psal._n 17.15_o now_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o though_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v covet_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o argument_n v._n the_o foreta_v we_o have_v have_v of_o heaven_n already_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v unbodied_a for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o that_o joy_n see_v it_o can_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n by_o death_n that_o there_o be_v praelibation_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n give_v at_o certain_a season_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_o by_o scripture-testimony_n but_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o clear_a experience_n of_o many_o saint_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v even_o here_o in_o the_o body_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o in_o a_o remisser_n degree_n with_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o whilst_o we_o tabernacle_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o moses_n desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o face_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v continual_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o q._n d._n moses_n thou_o ask_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o support_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v i_o show_v thou_o my_o glory_n in_o this_o compound_a state_n thou_o now_o be_v it_o will_v confound_v thou_o and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o nature_n as_o now_o constitute_v can_v support_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n a_o ray_n a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_a overpower_n man_n and_o break_v such_o a_o clay_n vessel_n to_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n must_v intervene_v betwixt_o this_o state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n glorification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o one_o main_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o venture_v through_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n to_o the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o gaul_n which_o once_o taste_v make_v they_o restless_a till_o they_o have_v conquer_v that_o good_a country_n where_o they_o grow_v rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n well_o then_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o those_o sweet_a taste_n that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n in_o your_o sincere_a and_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o holy_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n have_v it_o wrought_v how_o insipid_a and_o tasteless_a have_v it_o render_v the_o sweet_a creature-enjoyment_n what_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o god_n this_o way_n bring_v heaven_n nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n out_o of_o design_n to_o overcome_v your_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n through_o which_o you_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o those_o sight_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o still_o reluctate_v and_o hang_v back_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v o_o you_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v a_o real_a taste_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o taste_n do_v not_o kindle_v coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n i_o mean_v ardent_a long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v satiate_v with_o his_o love_n if_o you_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o thaâ—_n hide_a manna_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o this_o flow_v certain_o you_o herein_o both_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o and_o cast_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o think_v there_o be_v more_o bitterness_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o after_o so_o many_o taste_v and_o trial_n as_o you_o have_v have_v you_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o hesitate_v about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a o_o what_o ado_n have_v god_n with_o his_o froward_a and_o peevish_a child_n if_o he_o have_v only_o reveal_v the_o future_a state_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v â—s_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o promise_n without_o such_o pawn_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n as_o these_o be_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a condescension_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n if_o yet_o thou_o doubte_v i_o will_v bring_v heaven_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o thy_o hand_n shall_v handle_v it_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v taste_v it_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v our_o reluctancy_n argument_n vi._n it_o shall_v great_o fortify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n to_o consider_v that_o death_n can_v neither_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n nor_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o blessedness_n by_o disappointment_n and_o frustration_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v at_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n die_v be_v express_v by_o fail_v luke_n 16.19_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n can_v fail_v the_o anchor_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a hebr._n 6.18_o it_o will_v not_o come_v home_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v beat_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v foreknow_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o his_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o mountain_n of_o brass_n zâ—ch_n 6.1_o 2_o god_n have_v justify_v their_o person_n and_o therein_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n